every_o ordinary_a reader_n know_v they_o by_o instinct_n already_o now_o what_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v they_o hope_v to_o satisfy_v by_o such_o a_o shallow_a way_n of_o discourse_v much_o less_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o university_n to_o who_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o address_v their_o pamphlet_n certain_o when_o the_o thesis_n be_v of_o so_o sovereign_a a_o nature_n we_o ought_v if_o ever_o proceed_v with_o all_o the_o accuracy_n imaginable_a nor_o do_v only_o the_o intrinsic_a merit_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n demand_v this_o of_o they_o but_o also_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n oblige_v they_o to_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o point_n itself_o be_v of_o that_o vast_a concern_v that_o either_o it_o must_v in_o case_n it_o be_v true_a render_v the_o denier_n of_o it_o most_o ungrateful_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a in_o degrade_n our_o infinite_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o who_o to_o save_v mankind_n so_o merciful_o condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o into_o the_o abject_a condition_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o next_o to_o nothing_o or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v false_a it_o must_v lay_v the_o horrible_a blemish_n of_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n upon_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n nay_o far_o it_o must_v unchurch_n her_o absolute_o and_o make_v she_o no_o better_o than_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n since_o she_o build_v the_o main_a body_n of_o all_o her_o faith_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n divinity_n who_o she_o adore_v daily_a and_o most_o devout_o and_o this_o not_o with_o a_o relative_n but_o a_o terminative_a divine_a worship_n nay_o make_v he_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o beginning_n and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n whence_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o loose_a latiâ—ndinarian_a can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n clap_v both_o these_o two_o party_n we_o and_o they_o into_o one_o compound_v christian_n church_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v both_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n christ_n but_o the_o thing_n we_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v take_v by_o we_o both_o respective_o be_v as_o infinite_o distant_a as_o be_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o word_n god_n and_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o those_o of_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o certain_o faith_n signify_v our_o teneâ—s_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n but_o sense_n i_o say_v not_o this_o to_o widen_v any_o breach_n which_o i_o have_v be_v ever_o ready_a and_o zealous_a to_o close_v and_o heal_v but_o to_o let_v the_o anti-trinitarians_a see_v how_o vast_a a_o division_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o rather_o how_o absolute_o they_o have_v by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o it_o and_o no_o balm_n of_o charity_n or_o surgery_n of_o discipline_n be_v able_a to_o cure_v such_o wide_a wound_n or_o reunite_v such_o member_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o a_o vital_a communication_n with_o it_o but_o mortify_v by_o obstinacy_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o mean_n nor_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o she_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and-man_n which_o these_o man_n do_v utter_o reâ—â—unce_v and_o abominate_a 4._o i_o be_o not_o to_o doubt_v but_o divers_a of_o those_o gentleman_n who_o impugn_v this_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n â—â—ant_v well_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o my_o genius_n than_o to_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o man_n intention_n when_o i_o see_v not_o their_o heart_n wherefore_o i_o be_o to_o hope_v that_o since_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v submit_v the_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o umpire_n themselves_o have_v choose_v which_o if_o they_o please_v to_o do_v i_o dare_v assure_v my_o reader_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a the_o controversy_n shall_v hover_v or_o be_v long_o depend_v i_o have_v set_v they_o a_o sample_n what_o method_n they_o may_v take_v if_o they_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o aim_v at_o truth_n to_o this_o end_n i_o lay_v my_o principle_n which_o i_o will_v vouch_v and_o maintain_v to_o be_v evident_a and_o far_o from_o gratuitous_a supposition_n i_o state_n the_o question_n i_o clear_v the_o word_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n i_o make_v a_o clear_a stage_n for_o both_o party_n let_v they_o do_v the_o same_o and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o endless_a wrangle_n shall_v defeat_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o reader_n or_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n hang_v long_o in_o suspense_n 5._o if_o any_o blame_v i_o for_o be_v too_o exact_a first_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v my_o full_a intention_n to_o bend_v my_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o settle_v this_o point_n so_o unanswerable_o as_o far_o as_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o opposition_n against_o it_o may_v never_o rise_v again_o to_o pester_v and_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o prejudice_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n next_o i_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v uneasy_a to_o i_o when_o i_o be_o to_o maintain_v any_o truth_n not_o to_o lay_v my_o principle_n first_o and_o take_v care_n they_o be_v evident_a and_o unless_o i_o do_v this_o i_o be_o still_o dissatisfy_v with_o myself_o and_o afraid_a lest_o some_o plausible_a fancy_n shall_v lead_v i_o astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v i_o stumble_v into_o some_o error_n the_o great_a wit_n and_o most_o learned_a scholar_n live_v be_v liable_a to_o fall_v if_o they_o want_v these_o support_v which_o and_o only_o which_o can_v enable_v our_o reason_n to_o take_v firm_a step_n and_o keep_v it_o on_o its_o leg_n upright_o whence_o if_o be_v a_o fault_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o at_o least_o i_o have_v be_v since_o my_o ripe_a year_n so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o if_o i_o can_v 5._o indeed_o be_v there_o none_o that_o impugned_a reveal_v faith_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o so_o much_o time_n and_o pain_n to_o defend_v it_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o quarrelsome_a and_o vapour_a humour_n in_o any_o man_n to_o begin_v a_o polemical_a contest_v when_o none_o oppose_v he_o and_o in_o a_o bravado_n to_o arm_v himself_o cap-a-pee_n and_o bid_v defiance_n to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o enemy_n in_o such_o a_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a faith_n will_v descend_v peaceable_o and_o undisturbed_o there_o be_v none_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o all_o dispute_n about_o it_o will_v be_v supersede_v or_o rather_o prevent_v but_o when_o as_o be_v our_o unhappy_a condition_n witty_a and_o acute_a man_n do_v exert_v their_o utmost_a effort_n and_o employ_v all_o the_o skill_n art_n and_o learning_n they_o be_v master_n of_o to_o overthrow_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o other_o make_v use_n of_o their_o error_n and_o objection_n to_o subvert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o reveal_v religion_n and_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o the_o most_o sacred_a truth_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n lie_v and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n in_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o maxim_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o confute_v their_o paralogism_n and_o to_o apply_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o deep_a principle_n of_o true_a â—…rning_n to_o baffle_v the_o attempt_n of_o that_o vain_a and_o â—…allow_a philosophy_n which_o they_o make_v we_o of_o to_o â—…ack_v those_o divine_a oracle_n none_o can_v show_v â—â—â—t_a faith_n be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n which_o be_v â—hat's_n object_v but_o by_o use_v those_o knowledge_n which_o show_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o it_o and_o since_o faith_n can_v explicate_v faith_n it_o must_v either_o be_v explicate_v that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n defend_v by_o the_o clear_a principle_n of_o reflect_v reason_n or_o by_o true_a philosophy_n or_o it_o can_v by_o the_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v defend_v at_o all_o 6._o each_o single_a word_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v deliver_v must_v indeed_o have_v be_v clear_o intelligible_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o a_o believer_n and_o a_o explicater_v be_v very_o distinct_a thing_n the_o former_a have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o authority_n which_o he_o either_o know_v or_o judge_n will_v not_o deceive_v
he_o pretend_v no_o skill_n or_o knowledge_n more_o than_o to_o understand_v the_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v conceive_v but_o a_o explicater_v be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o skill_n and_o art_n he_o have_v to_o show_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a to_o such_o other_o truth_n as_o indifferent_a mankind_n admit_v at_o least_o such_o as_o he_o can_v by_o dint_n of_o reason_n force_v his_o adversary_n to_o grant_v that_o so_o he_o may_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o lively_a and_o operative_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o more_o intelligent_a believer_n and_o withal_o defend_v it_o from_o be_v opposite_a to_o right_a reason_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o impugn_v it_o upon_o that_o score_n but_o the_o main_a advantage_n which_o a_o explicater_v of_o faith_n who_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a reason_n or_o true_a philosophy_n will_v gain_v by_o this_o exact_a way_n of_o discourse_v be_v this_o that_o let_v he_o settle_v his_o principle_n first_o and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v evident_a let_v he_o state_n the_o question_n clear_o and_o explain_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o term_n or_o word_n which_o concern_v that_o question_n or_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o then_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n show_v its_o consonancy_n to_o those_o principle_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o endeavour_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o let_v he_o peremptory_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o take_v the_o same_o decisive_n method_n to_o prove_v his_o negative_a tenet_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o appear_v that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o falsehood_n his_o cause_n not_o bear_v such_o a_o test_n will_v either_o decline_v this_o only-satisfactory_a manner_n of_o discourse_n in_o which_o case_n he_o will_v in_o effect_n plain_o confess_v that_o what_o he_o maintain_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o adventurous_a as_o to_o attempt_v it_o his_o principle_n will_v easy_o be_v see_v to_o be_v so_o unlike_o what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o name_n that_o all_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v quick_o discern_v that_o his_o cause_n have_v only_o superficial_a fancy_n and_o not_o true_a and_o solid_a reason_n to_o support_v it_o sect_n i._o preliminary_n fore-layed_a as_o principle_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n §_o 1._o prâ—â—_n i._o clearness_n be_v the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o explication_n we_o be_v first_o to_o reflect_v that_o all_o our_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o depend_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o our_o soul_n work_v by_o abstract_a or_o inadequate_a conception_n which_o she_o frame_v or_o â—as_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n this_o be_v grant_v i_o think_v by_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o let_v we_o take_v any_o whole_a thing_n v._o g._n a_o orange_n and_o we_o may_v find_v that_o we_o make_v many_o several_a conception_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v round_o yellow_a heavy_a juicy_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o all_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o mean_v they_o all_o confuse_o when_o we_o name_v that_o thing_n yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v clear_o and_o distinct_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o while_o we_o conceive_v they_o as_o join_v with_o great_a multitude_n of_o other_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o one_o of_o those_o other_o for_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o object_n distinct_o which_o be_v not_o distinct_a itself_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v now_o it_o be_v only_o our_o understanding_n that_o distinguish_v it_o into_o those_o distinct_a part_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o can_v discourse_n of_o any_o thing_n clear_o or_o distinct_o until_o we_o have_v first_o represent_v it_o to_o our_o mind_n with_o such_o a_o distinction_n by_o make_v many_o distinct_a abstract_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o it_o 2._o prel_n ii_o have_v find_v or_o make_v those_o inadequate_a conception_n we_o be_v next_o to_o discourse_n consequent_o of_o each_o of_o those_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n without_o mingle_v they_o with_o other_o for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o distinguish_v our_o notion_n in_o order_n to_o discourse_n clearly_n if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o distinct_a but_o by_o confound_a they_o afterward_o distract_v our_o thought_n and_o draw_v they_o in_o despite_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o art_n into_o different_a consideration_n at_o once_o which_o must_v needs_o hinder_v we_o from_o see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o clear_o whence_o all_o the_o most_o exact_a discourser_n do_v careful_o observe_v and_o follow_v this_o rule_n for_o the_o mathematician_n treat_v of_o body_n as_o long_o or_o of_o line_n without_o consider_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o broad_a and_o of_o their_o breadth_n without_o consider_v they_o as_o deep_o or_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o dimension_n though_o in_o nature_n no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v without_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v otherwise_o their_o discourse_n can_v never_o proceed_v endways_o nor_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a be_v indeed_o in_o that_o case_n nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a ramble_n from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o while_o they_o speak_v sometime_o of_o one_o sometime_o of_o another_o notion_n or_o subject_n 3._o prel_n iii_o therefore_o when_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o different_a abstract_n notion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o a_o contradiction_n for_o these_o abstract_a notion_n be_v different_a respect_n according_a to_o which_o we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n diverse_o and_o the_o weak_a logician_n and_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o contradiction_n unless_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n â—…hing_n can_v be_v more_o weak_a than_o to_o pretend_v 〈…〉_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o be_v the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o â—…tradiction_n 4._o prel_n iv_o hence_o one_o of_o those_o respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v deny_v of_o the_o other_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v equivalent_a all_o our_o predication_n when_o we_o speak_v true_a be_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o thing_n â—â—_o consider_v according_a to_o one_o of_o those_o respect_n â—ay_v be_v deny_v of_o itself_o consider_v according_o to_o another_o respect_n v._o g._n the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v both_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n but_o that_o same_o man_n asâ—â—_n â—â—_z be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n otherwise_o the_o abstractive_a particle_n as_o cut_v â—â—_o that_o precise_a respect_n from_o all_o other_o it_o will_v â—â—llow_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o â—ry_a selfsame_a notion_n or_o respect_n whence_o we_o â—â—e_v oblige_v to_o affirm_v that_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n be_v some_o way_n different_n from_o himself_o as_o he_o â—â—â—_o son_n or_o according_a to_o some_o notion_n or_o respect_n viz._n that_o of_o relation_n though_o he_o be_v still_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o man._n 5._o prel_n v._o though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o proposition_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o supernatural_a mean_n or_o by_o revelation_n yet_o each_o single_a word_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v or_o preach_v at_o first_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n then_o and_o there_o to_o signify_v our_o natural_a notion_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o unless_o faith_n have_v be_v deliver_v oâ—_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o faithful_a in_o such_o language_n aâ—_n every_o one_o understand_v or_o as_o suit_v with_o their_o natural_a notion_n the_o hearer_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o notion_n but_o what_o be_v natural_a can_v not_o have_v understand_v what_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o nor_o can_v have_v know_v what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o natural_a notion_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o have_v by_o direct_a impression_n on_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o such_o reflection_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n natural_o have_v though_o this_o be_v true_a and_o faith_n be_v thus_o deâ—â—vered_v at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o a_o explicater_v may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v some_o word_n of_o art_n since_o he_o write_v to_o learned_a men._n 6._o prel_n vi_o hence_o those_o word_n be_v proper_a to_o express_v man_n natural_a notion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o creature_n to_o signify_v which_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o use_v by_o mankind_n in_o that_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o
of_o that_o act._n whence_o the_o act_n it_o self_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o relation_n but_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o far_o appear_v hence_o that_o relation_n be_v one_o of_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v call_v accidental_a modes_n or_o accident_n who_o whole_a be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v to_o affect_v the_o substance_n in_o their_o several_a way_n and_o denominate_v they_o such_o as_o they_o do_v formal_o make_v they_o since_o than_o relation_n do_v not_o affect_v or_o denominate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o that_o act_n compare_v and_o as_o have_v be_v often_o demonstrate_v the_o accident_n or_o modes_n be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o modify_v it_o follow_v that_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o our_o mind_n conceive_v consider_v as_o bear_v in_o it_o a_o respectiveness_n or_o â—ther_o as_o referrible_a to_o another_o to_o penetrate_v this_o betâ—…_n we_o will_v put_v a_o kind_n of_o parallel_n in_o the_o predicaâ—…nt_n of_o quality_n a_o pint_n be_v the_o same_o quantity_n wherever_o it_o be_v yet_o put_v the_o same_o pint_n of_o water_n 〈…〉_o a_o round_a glass_n it_o will_v be_v round_o in_o a_o squareâ—lass_n â—lass_z and_o it_o will_v be_v of_o a_o square_a figure_n yet_o both_o these_o figure_n be_v identify_v with_o the_o same_o quantity_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o the_o water_n who_o modes_n they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o container_n and_o their_o difference_n which_o give_v they_o this_o different_a denomination_n so_o whiteness_n in_o those_o subject_n which_o be_v white_a be_v apprehend_v and_o denominate_v by_o a_o absolute_a name_n and_o they_o be_v both_o call_v white_a but_o put_v two_o such_o subject_n with_o whiteness_n in_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o compare_v kind_a of_o container_n or_o a_o compare_v power_n and_o they_o come_v thence_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o relative_n notion_n and_o denominate_v by_o a_o relative_n word_n alike_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v give_v themselves_o this_o relative_n notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o be_v alike_o take_v they_o as_o in_o such_o a_o container_n as_o our_o mind_n be_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n to_o one_o another_o or_o refer_v they_o actual_o these_o thing_n consider_v no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o though_o we_o use_v the_o common_a word_n relation_n because_o it_o pass_v among_o learned_a man_n as_o we_o do_v other_o abstract_a word_n therefore_o it_o mean_v something_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a like_o a_o kind_n of_o idea_n platonica_fw-la or_o that_o it_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v relate_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o most_o solid_a and_o acute_a distinguisher_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n aristotle_n rather_o choose_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o concretes_n and_o as_o he_o call_v the_o forego_n predicament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o name_v relation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o thing_n relate_v or_o as_o have_v in_o they_o the_o ground_n of_o verify_v a_o respect_n to_o another_o as_o i_o have_v note_v in_o my_o five_o preliminary_n to_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v 14._o prel_n fourteen_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v a_o real_a relation_n without_o a_o correlate_n answer_v to_o it_o in_o case_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o action_n and_o passion_n or_o on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o form_n nor_o to_o conceive_v such_o correlate_n without_o conceive_v some_o kind_n of_o particularity_n or_o difference_n between_o they_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o evince_v this_o but_o only_o to_o reflect_v on_o the_o word_n add_v which_o give_v we_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n and_o withal_o import_v a_o rapport_n or_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o its_o contraposition_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o distinct_a from_o it_o or_o another_o 15._o prelim._n xv._o the_o essence_n of_o god_n not_o only_o be_v self-existence_n but_o whatever_o be_v a_o intrinsecal_n attribute_n of_o he_o be_v eternal_o such_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v prelim._n ix_o but_o it_o must_v also_o signify_v be_v eternal_o there_o be_v no_o temporary_a or_o accidental_a predication_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o deity_n wherefore_o we_o must_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n mean_v in_o all_o such_o speech_n that_o god_n eternal_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v generate_a his_o son_n be_v generate_v be_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v signify_v here_o the_o most_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o his_o be_v eternal_o so_o as_o those_o predicate_v import_n and_o not_o contingent_o only_a as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v do_v often_o signify_v when_o we_o predicate_v or_o speak_v of_o creature_n which_o 〈…〉_o at_o first_o amuse_v the_o fancy_n but_o as_o i_o hope_v afterwards_o upon_o due_a reflection_n it_o will_v rectify_v the_o â—…dgment_n of_o some_o anti-trinitarians_a who_o weakâ—…_n apprehend_v there_o can_v be_v no_o pre-existence_n but_o 〈…〉_o of_o time_n imagine_v we_o put_v some_o instant_a when_o 〈…〉_o son_n do_v not_o exist_v and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v get_v existence_n the_o father_n cease_v afterward_o to_o communicate_v it_o to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v do_v as_o son_n do_v here_o when_o their_o father_n die_n oâ—_n disregard_n they_o and_o many_o other_o such_o foolery_n with_o which_o they_o delude_v the_o ignorant_a which_o as_o will_v be_v show_v be_v abhor_v by_o we_o and_o most_o absurd_a in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o most_o ridiculous_o object_v by_o they_o sect_n ii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 1_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o present_a discourse_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n one_o be_v as_o to_o what_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o the_o mystic_n treat_v of_o he_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o abstract_n from_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n because_o he_o transcend_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o unnameable_a by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n and_o only_o intelligible_a by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o who_o intellectual_a eye_n purify_v from_o all_o sinful_a affection_n and_o dispose_a by_o perfect_a charity_n he_o reveal_v his_o blissful_a and_o glorious_a face_n to_o be_v see_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o simple_a intuition_n the_o other_o way_n be_v to_o consider_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n which_o have_v first_o as_o be_v say_v above_o refine_v they_o from_o their_o imperfection_n we_o transfer_v to_o he_o and_o thence_o become_v enable_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o he_o true_o though_o with_o some_o impropriety_n in_o our_o low_a and_o homely_a language_n 2._o since_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o can_v speak_v or_o discourse_n of_o much_o less_o explicate_v what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o of_o which_o we_o can_v have_v any_o notion_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o intend_a discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o take_v according_a to_o the_o late_a manner_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o former_a in_o our_o discourse_n concern_v it_o this_o premised_a since_o faith_n by_o prelim._n v._o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o word_n express_v our_o natural_a notion_n the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n conceive_a by_o we_o according_a to_o such_o notion_n as_o we_o have_v from_o creature_n which_o be_v depure_v first_o from_o their_o imperfection_n we_o apply_v to_o god_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o as_o we_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v just_a merciful_a wise_a etc._n etc._n so_o with_o equal_a reason_n and_o truth_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o withal_o three_o according_a to_o another_o notion_n or_o respect_n which_o we_o fit_o call_v person_n to_o set_v this_o question_n and_o our_o ensue_a explication_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n we_o will_v divide_v this_o entire_a question_n into_o five_o distinct_a or_o particular_a one_o viz._n first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o rational_a principle_n take_v from_o our_o natural_a notion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v distinct_a or_o particular_n
animal_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v either_o that_o they_o answer_v thus_o through_o any_o skill_n or_o art_n they_o have_v acquire_v or_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o express_v any_o artificial_a conception_n of_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o a_o artificer_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o signify_v by_o that_o word_n mere_a natural_a thing_n with_o which_o we_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o daily_o converse_v and_o that_o they_o in_o thus_o answer_v use_v the_o ordinary_a speech_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o language_n again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v it_n be_v now_o become_v a_o term_n of_o art_n what_o mean_v the_o word_n now_o be_v it_o use_v by_o christian_n now_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v use_v by_o s._n athanasius_n 1330_o year_n ago_o or_o by_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o then_o before_z and_o ever_o since_o or_o do_v our_o catechism_n nowadays_o teach_v we_o artificial_a conceit_n for_o only_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v express_v by_o term_n of_o art_n i_o will_v hope_v that_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o better_a meaning_n than_o those_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v and_o that_o i_o be_o deceive_v in_o he_o however_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o lest_o it_o shall_v deceive_v other_o 4._o nor_o ought_v it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a liberty_n the_o christian_a church_n ever_o take_v to_o declare_v the_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o heart_n by_o more-emphatical_a word_n to_o keep_v her_o thought_n and_o tenet_n from_o be_v misunderstand_v provide_v those_o word_n express_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o find_v in_o scripture_n than_o the_o word_n person_n be_v 5._o yet_o though_o we_o must_v put_v three_o person_n in_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v tria_fw-la â—â—â—_o or_o three_o thing_n in_o he_o for_o the_o proper_a â—otion_n of_o ens_fw-la among_o we_o be_v that_o which_o be_v caâ—â—le_a of_o existence_n whence_o though_o we_o shall_v deâ—ite_v that_o notion_n from_o the_o potentiality_n signify_v â—â—_o the_o word_n capable_a which_o will_v cost_v we_o â—â—me_n strain_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n yet_o â—â—_o can_v conceive_v three_o entity_n in_o god_n without_o conceive_v there_o be_v three_o existence_n or_o â—â—ther_n self-existences_a in_o he_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v for_o self-existence_n necessary_o imply_v infinite_a in_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v â—o_o more_o but_o one_o infinite_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v three_o relative_n existence_n in_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o irrespective_a or_o unrelative_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v add_v that_o the_o formal_a constituent_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essence_n wherefore_o â—f_o we_o put_v three_o entia_fw-la in_o god_n we_o must_v also_o put_v three_o divine_a essence_n in_o he_o of_o which_o since_o each_o must_v be_v infinite_a we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o put_v three_o infinite_n under_o the_o same_o notion_n which_o see_v each_o must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o must_v to_o distinguish_v they_o have_v something_o in_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o they_o will_v consequent_o limit_v one_o another_o and_o so_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whence_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o which_o a_o acute_a school_n divine_v put_v in_o his_o public_a thesis_n viz._n in_o deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la entes_fw-la non_fw-la tria_fw-la entia_fw-la ignoscant_fw-la grammatici_fw-la perpendant_fw-la thâ—ologi_fw-la 6._o but_o to_o give_v a_o far_a reason_n why_o these_o three_o particular_n in_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bâ—_n three_o thing_n or_o entia_fw-la and_o yet_o must_v be_v callâ—â—_n three_o person_n and_o withal_o to_o set_v this_o preâ—â—â—â—_n point_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n i_o discourse_v thus_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v descend_v downward_o by_o â—â—trinsecal_v difference_n till_o we_o come_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o scala_fw-la predicamentalis_fw-la or_o the_o low_a notion_n call_v by_o logician_n individuum_n which_o be_v constitute_v and_o distinguishâ—_n by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o whence_o it_o become_v this_o that_o be_v a_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la which_o only_o be_v proper_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o ultimate_o determine_v it_o be_v hence_o make_v capable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v a_o ens._n whereas_o the_o former_a which_o be_v common_a notion_n be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o common_a or_o universal_a nature_n or_o as_o thus_o express_v by_o a_o general_n word_n capable_a of_o exist_v or_o entia_fw-la since_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v and_o therefore_o must_v either_o exist_v in_o the_o substantia_fw-la primâ—_n or_o suppositum_fw-la as_o metaphysical_a part_n or_o inadequate_a conception_n of_o it_o or_o not_o at_o all_o wherefore_o the_o individuum_fw-la include_v all_o those_o common_a notion_n in_o itself_o as_o part_n of_o its_o essence_n whence_o they_o be_v all_o predicate_v essential_o of_o it_o nor_o can_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v devest_v of_o this_o imperfection_n that_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o another_o whence_o that_o notion_n can_v fit_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n in_o who_o most_o simple_a essence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o composition_n no_o not_o even_o that_o call_v metaphysical_a moreover_o be_v this_o wave_v yet_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v essential_o that_o which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o â—â—_o it_o can_v never_o forego_v that_o potentiality_n nor_o consequent_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n for_o be_v â—â—â—_o potentiality_n of_o be_v abstract_v from_o it_o it_o â—ould_v either_o signify_v nothing_o that_o any_o way_n relate_v â—o_o be_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v signify_v actualâ—eing_v â—eing_z or_o existence_n now_o existence_n may_v indeed_o be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n but_o in_o that_o case_n â—â—â—â—e_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o existence_n be_v as_o wide_o different_a as_o power_n and_o act_n it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v apply_v but_o another_o very_a different_a notion_n viz._n that_o of_o existence_n wherefore_o though_o we_o call_v god_n a_o ens_fw-la when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o precise_o as_o here_o it_o be_v about_o the_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n of_o our_o notion_n or_o expression_n yet_o in_o our_o case_n where_o we_o nice_o examine_v what_o natural_a notion_n of_o we_o be_v proper_o fit_a to_o be_v transfer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o metaphysical_a composition_n and_o also_o of_o its_o potentiality_n it_o be_v utter_o incompetent_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n since_o in_o both_o respect_v it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o a_o unavoidable_a imperfection_n and_o consequent_o much_o less_o can_v we_o say_v there_o be_v in_o god_n three_o thing_n or_o tria_fw-la entia_fw-la the_o word_n substance_n be_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n transfer_v to_o god_n because_o it_o formal_o import_v a_o distinct_a notion_n from_o accident_n and_o a_o sustainer_n of_o they_o in_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o notion_n as_o a_o suppositum_fw-la or_o subsister_n 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o most_o formal_a signification_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n person_n and_o subsistent_a with_o which_o late_a the_o common_a use_n among_o learned_a man_n do_v now_o confound_v suppositum_fw-la do_v neither_o speak_v potentiality_n nor_o composition_n but_o bare_o signify_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o rational_a be_v or_o independency_n on_o any_o other_o create_v thing_n of_o notion_n for_o their_o exi_n and_o thence_o they_o have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o be_v transferrible_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o three_o particular_n which_o the_o divine_a essence_n verisy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o thing_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o be_v by_o intrinsecal_n difference_n nor_o ought_v the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v by_o such_o a_o gross_a way_n yet_o as_o be_v show_v distinguish_v it_o must_v be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o
distinct_a conception_n or_o notion_n of_o it_o homo_fw-la have_v few_o whence_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o able_a to_o frame_v a_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v not_o of_o the_o individuum_fw-la yet_o because_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o animal_n vegetative_a mix_v body_n and_o ens_fw-la it_o be_v still_o very_a confuse_a and_o therefore_o less_o clear_o intelligible_a animal_n be_v less_o confuse_a because_o it_o contain_v few_o superiour-notion_n or_o nature_n in_o it_o vegetative_a be_v still_o less_o confuse_a than_o animal_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n mix_v be_v less_o confuse_a than_o vegetable_a body_n than_o mixt._n and_o last_o ens_fw-la be_v the_o least_o confuse_a of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a of_o any_o oâ—_n they_o as_o have_v no_o superior_a notion_n in_o it_o â—â—_o all_o whence_o all_o the_o composition_n and_o consiquent_o confusion_n it_o have_v be_v that_o it_o confound_v in_o it_o the_o notion_n of_o its_o own_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o its_o definition_n viz._n that_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v give_v we_o which_o contain_v only_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o act_n viz._n existence_n to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o power_n the_o senseâ—_n of_o which_o word_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o easy_a the_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o rude_a vulgar_a shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o vi_o still_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o abstract_a word_n as_o power_n and_o act_n â—â—_o unusual_a to_o mankind_n and_o seem_v to_o hover_v in_o tâ—_n air_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o fancy_n of_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v they_o suit_n not_o with_o fancy_n at_o all_o for_o brute_n have_v none_o such_o nor_o ought_v they_o to_o suit_n with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o proper_a or_o express_a i_o hantasmâ—_n of_o abstract_a universal_a conception_n because_o as_o they_o be_v such_o they_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o sense_n nor_o have_v any_o be_v but_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o why_o be_v not_o those_o notion_n or_o conception_n of_o power_n and_o act_n easie_n 〈…〉_o can_v any_o man_n live_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v or_o may_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a nor_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o that_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n but_o understand_v they_o now_o the_o word_n can_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o call_v power_n and_o the_o word_n bee_n that_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n only_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o manner_n of_o expressionâ—_n proper_a to_o abstract_a word_n nor_o can_v this_o breed_v any_o difficulty_n for_o he_o who_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v can_v but_o know_v what_o the_o noun_n substantive_n love_n mean_n nor_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n who_o know_v what_o white_a and_o round_a mean_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o be_v pazzle_v in_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o whiteness_n and_o roundness_n yet_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o my_o metaphysic_n be_v build_v on_o the_o self-evident_a notion_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n power_n and_o act_n or_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o they_o whence_o be_v i_o to_o begin_v to_o teach_v a_o philosophy-school_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v this_o method_n viz._n that_o after_o my_o scholar_n have_v perfect_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o predicament_n so_o as_o to_o distinguish_v exact_o our_o natural_a notion_n get_v knowledge_n of_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o predicate_v and_o how_o to_o place_v the_o term_n best_o in_o order_n to_o conclude_v evident_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o teach_v metaphysic_n not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o a_o good_a natural_a mother-wit_n will_v perfect_o comprehend_v it_o and_o thence_o become_v excellent_o dispose_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o priori_fw-la which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a and_o best_a way_n to_o attain_v true_a science_n and_o to_o branch_n out_o his_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n to_o a_o incomparable_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a conclusion_n than_o he_o can_v by_o demonstrate_v a_o posteriori_fw-la beside_o all_o inferior_a object_n will_v far_v more_o easy_o and_o connatural_o open_v themselves_o to_o his_o view_n after_o he_o have_v once_o take_v a_o distant_a sight_n of_o they_o from_o the_o high_a ground_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o principle_n vii_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o the_o main_a fundamental_a of_o all_o true_a philosophy_n which_o i_o most_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o my_o discourse_n and_o which_o if_o neglect_v or_o not_o well_o attend_v to_o bring_v every_o thing_n into_o wrangle_n and_o confusion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o our_o abstract_a conception_n without_o which_o we_o can_v possible_o apprehend_v nor_o consequent_o discourse_v of_o any_o thing_n distinct_o and_o clear_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o consider_v according_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o respect_n this_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n however_o there_o be_v too_o few_o that_o exact_o attend_v or_o hold_v to_o it_o for_o example_n that_o great_a man_n when_o he_o be_v distinguish_v all_o our_o natural_a notion_n into_o ten_o several_a head_n call_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quantum_fw-la and_o quale_n now_o these_o word_n be_v concretes_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n if_o they_o be_v not_o take_v formal_o or_o with_o a_o â—eduplication_n for_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v big_a or_o qualify_v will_v confound_v substance_n and_o each_o of_o those_o accident_n into_o one_o compound_v notion_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o take_v those_o word_n as_o we_o take_v our_o abstract_a word_n quantitas_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la in_o a_o mere_a formal_a sense_n for_o the_o thing_n quatenus_fw-la quanta_fw-la and_o quatenus_fw-la qualis_fw-la or_o qualify_v which_o word_n quatenus_fw-la cut_v off_o that_o precise_a consideration_n or_o notion_n from_o any_o other_o which_o do_v their_o perfect_a distinction_n be_v evident_a the_o objecter_n then_o may_v please_v to_o reflect_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n do_v mean_a by_o all_o those_o abstract_a word_n the_o very_a thing_n itself_o consider_v or_o conceive_a according_a to_o such_o a_o precise_a respect_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o power_n act_n essence_n existence_n ens_fw-la suppositum_fw-la person_n bigness_n quality_n relation_n etc._n etc._n we_o mean_v still_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v according_a to_o such_o a_o formal_a consideration_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o any_o sense_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o whence_o we_o build_v all_o our_o discourse_n on_o our_o natural_a notion_n each_o of_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o conceive_a thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o do_v by_o consequence_n ground_n all_o our_o philosophy_n on_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o their_o essence_n by_o god_n creative_a wisdom_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n imaginable_a wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o object_v to_o we_o that_o our_o discourse_n thus_o ground_v be_v airy_a or_o superficial_a whereas_o it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a objection_n against_o those_o who_o build_v their_o philosophy_n on_o idea_n which_o they_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v the_o thing_n but_o distinct_a from_o they_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n what_o mistake_v arise_v when_o writer_n do_v not_o exact_o distinguish_v their_o abstract_a notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o a_o miss_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o famous_a controversy_n between_o the_o late_a bp._n of_o worster_n and_o mr._n locke_n which_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v have_v this_o method_n of_o distinguish_v our_o conception_n be_v accurate_o observe_v the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v worthy_o solicitous_a lest_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n which_o he_o be_v then_o explicate_v shall_v receive_v any_o prejudice_n do_v check_v at_o mr._n lock_n deny_v he_o have_v any_o clear_a idea_n of_o substance_n now_o have_v mr._n lock_v declare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o word_n substance_n to_o signify_v the_o abstract_a notion_n or_o conception_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n or_o declare_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o create_v be_v he_o may_v by_o depure_v it_o first_o of_o its_o imperfection_n necessary_o
that_o archimedes_n himself_o esteem_v all_o his_o invention_n of_o engine_n but_o vile_a beggarly_a and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o speculative_a production_n and_o demonstration_n in_o that_o science_n so_o much_o be_v those_o great_a soul_n though_o heathen_n enamour_a with_o the_o naked_a beauty_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v own_o sake_n so_o much_o do_v they_o value_v the_o interior_a natural_a perfection_n of_o their_o mind_n above_o the_o prospect_n or_o intuitus_fw-la of_o any_o external_n use_v of_o it_o or_o profit_n accrue_v by_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o unpalatable_a to_o our_o sceptical_a age_n i_o can_v wish_v those_o noble_a and_o learned_a gentleman_n our_o modern_a virtuoso_n will_v serious_o consider_v this_o temper_n of_o those_o hero_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o former_a world_n and_o think_v it_o worthy_a their_o imitation_n what_o excellent_a speculative_a production_n to_o the_o vast_a advancement_n and_o progress_n of_o true_a science_n will_v so_o many_o great_a wit_n make_v in_o a_o short_a time_n do_v they_o please_v to_o think_v fit_a to_o imply_v their_o thought_n in_o follow_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o way_n of_o demonstration_n to_o do_v which_o nothing_o can_v more_o powerful_o invite_v they_o than_o to_o reflect_v that_o in_o so_o many_o year_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o induction_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v so_o much_o as_o one_o universal_a principle_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o scientifical_a conclusion_n the_o impossibility_n of_o which_o by_o the_o way_n of_o experiment_n have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o method_n to_o science_n xii_o have_v thus_o defend_v metaphysic_n against_o the_o calumny_n throw_v upon_o she_o it_o remain_v to_o inform_v my_o reader_n of_o my_o conduct_n hitherto_o in_o pursue_v the_o advancement_n of_o truth_n the_o only_a end_n i_o aim_v at_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v my_o method_n to_o science_n i_o discover_v that_o the_o chief_a remora_n which_o have_v keep_v back_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o last_o century_n from_o attain_v true_a science_n be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o idea_n which_o some_o very_a ingenious_a man_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o set_v up_o and_o improve_v i_o observe_v that_o that_o way_n have_v two_o especial_a patron_n cartesius_n in_o france_n and_o mr._n john_n lock_v here_o in_o england_n both_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o excellent_a part_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o determine_v which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o advantage_n in_o wit._n but_o as_o for_o their_o production_n in_o philosophy_n if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v between_o they_o mr._n locke_n do_v in_o very_o many_o particular_n make_v far_o great_a advancement_n towards_o science_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n arrive_v at_o it_o whereas_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n be_v airy_a and_o fantastic_a yet_o so_o dextrous_o propose_v and_o so_o pretty_o compact_v within_o itself_o for_o i_o can_v at_o all_o commend_v it_o for_o have_v any_o connexion_n with_o principle_n that_o it_o decoy_n his_o reader_n who_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_a which_o evident_a principle_n do_v not_o warrant_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o complaisant_a assent_n to_o his_o doctrine_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o judgement_n be_v lull_v and_o our_o passion_n be_v carry_v along_o with_o read_v a_o romance_n so_o that_o we_o become_v at_o unaware_o high_o concern_v till_o our_o reason_n awake_v out_o of_o that_o please_a dream_n of_o our_o fancy_n our_o deliberate_a judgement_n recover_v itself_o and_o we_o come_v to_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o mere_a fiction_n contrive_v to_o amuse_n our_o imagination_n xiii_o these_o two_o ingenious_a gentleman_n do_v in_o propose_v to_o we_o their_o idea_n take_v several_a way_n in_o give_v we_o account_n of_o they_o that_o of_o mr._n locke_n be_v the_o more_o candid_a while_o he_o call_v they_o picture_n similitude_n portraiture_n and_o such_o like_a which_o plain_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o follower_n of_o carâ—sius_n who_o shall_v best_o know_v his_o mind_n shuffleâ—etween_n â—etween_z the_o two_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o â—eem_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o sometime_o they_o direct_o avow_v they_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o conceive_a by_o we_o or_o ex_v in_o our_o understanding_n after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o sometime_o again_o they_o banterâ—nd_v â—nd_z ridicule_n what_o themselves_o have_v grant_v â—f_n which_o more_o hereafter_o fourteen_o wherefore_o i_o see_v that_o my_o very_a design_n do_v avoidable_o oblige_v i_o to_o offer_v my_o reason_n against_o both_o those_o author_n as_o person_n who_o â—id_v not_o only_o oppose_v many_o particular_a truth_n â—ut_v even_o obstruct_v and_o damn_v up_o the_o way_n â—o_o arrive_v at_o any_o truth_n at_o all_o while_o they_o set_v â—p_v and_o introduce_v this_o new_a way_n of_o idea_n â—s_v the_o only_a method_n by_o which_o any_o truth_n in_o philosophy_n can_v be_v attain_v this_o i_o have_v do_v formerâ—â—_n in_o part_n and_o brief_o by_o lay_v ground_n to_o confute_v they_o in_o my_o method_n where_o i_o profess_o declare_v against_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a idea_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o as_o for_o corporeal_a idea_n in_o our_o fancy_n which_o we_o call_v phantasm_n none_o ever_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o nor_o â—â—n_fw-la without_o call_v in_o question_n our_o constant_a experience_n mr._n locke_n be_v please_v to_o object_n to_o â—e_n occasional_o my_o own_o thesis_n or_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o i_o put_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o â—e_v in_o our_o understanding_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o self-evident_o absurd_a that_o mere_o to_o name_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v it_o i_o request_v i_o may_v be_v represent_v as_o not_o have_v bare_o say_v so_o but_o that_o i_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o pretend_a demonstration_n none_o of_o which_o have_v yet_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n i_o beg_v also_o that_o my_o tenet_n may_v be_v exhibit_v not_o raw_o or_o to_o the_o half_a part_n but_o full_o viz._n that_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o object_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o believe_v mr._n locke_n discern_v judgement_n will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o wean_v it_o a_o while_n from_o his_o customary_a addiction_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o indifferency_n for_o i_o can_v depart_v from_o think_v that_o the_o plain_a signification_n of_o word_n give_v it_o that_o if_o no_o thing_n be_v any_o way_n in_o our_o knowledge_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o there_o it_o be_v self-evident_a that_o we_o know_v nothing_o beside_o i_o think_v under_o favour_n that_o if_o his_o leisure_n health_n and_o other_o more_o press_a occasion_n have_v permit_v some_o answer_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o my_o many_o argument_n produce_v there_o in_o my_o second_o preliminary_n which_o i_o have_v enforce_v here_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o my_o metaphysic_n and_o moreover_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o position_n b._n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o indeed_o without_o far_a examination_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o those_o argument_n it_o will_v at_o first_o sight_n seem_v prodigious_a that_o so_o many_o pretend_a demonstration_n for_o they_o be_v near_o twenty_o in_o number_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o any_o point_n that_o be_v false_a and_o that_o though_o my_o whole_a discourse_n nay_o all_o my_o philosophical_a work_n be_v profess_o build_v on_o that_o thesis_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v it_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o false_a shall_v have_v receive_v a_o answer_n from_o such_o acute_a adversary_n xv._o wherefore_o set_v aside_o the_o silence_n of_o my_o opposer_n which_o diverse_a circumstance_n may_v possible_o have_v occasion_v i_o still_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v far_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a so_o many_o demonstration_n for_o a_o falsehood_n shall_v be_v pretend_a and_o yet_o the_o confident_a asserter_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a shame_n do_v the_o producer_n of_o they_o cloak_n his_o ramble_a discourse_n in_o rhetorical_a language_n plausible_a expression_n or_o trick_n of_o wit_n perhaps_o he_o may_v in_o such_o a_o case_n â—ave_n escape_v for_o some_o time_n from_o be_v utter_o confute_v but_o when_o he_o sole_o rely_v on_o rigid_a and_o blunt_a reason_n or_o on_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o term_n nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a or_o â—hich_v more_o provoke_v other_o to_o overthrow_v he_o there_o
impossible_a task_n wherefore_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o hover_v aloof_o without_o give_v we_o any_o particular_a or_o distinct_a character_n of_o it_o according_o he_o tell_v we_o b._n 1_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 8._o that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n idea_n to_o express_v whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o phantasm_n notion_n species_n or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o mind_n can_v be_v employ_v about_o in_o think_v this_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v very_o genteelly_a and_o civil_o do_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n be_v choice_n to_o let_v that_o word_n signify_v as_o he_o please_v or_o to_o make_v what_o he_o can_v of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a kindness_n to_o let_v he_o know_v distinct_o in_o what_o sense_n himself_o take_v it_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o understand_v his_o follow_a book_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o chapter_n indeed_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n he_o mention_n be_v the_o self_n same_n and_o the_o word_n itself_o univocal_a it_o have_v be_v indifferent_a which_o word_n he_o have_v pitch_v upon_o since_o they_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o vast_o and_o wide_o different_a as_o the_o two_o first_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la body_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o declare_v his_o own_o indifferency_n which_o word_n we_o will_v use_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o choice_n in_o which_o of_o those_o sense_n we_o will_v understand_v he_o do_v leave_v the_o reader_n in_o perplexity_n and_o utter_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o a_o idea_n be_v and_o beside_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o possible_a mistake_n of_o his_o mind_n every_o step_n he_o take_v while_o he_o peruse_v his_o book_n for_o a_o phantasm_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o fancy_n be_v mere_o material_a corporeal_a and_o common_a to_o brute_n as_o well_o asto_fw-la mankind_n and_o notion_n which_o be_v the_o element_n of_o cognition_n must_v he_o above_o matter_n and_o of_o a_o intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n wherefore_o the_o confound_a thus_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o two_o word_n hazard_n to_o lead_v the_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o confound_v corporeal_a &_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o diverse_a complain_v of_o in_o this_o gentleman_n and_o myself_o though_o i_o much_o honour_v his_o person_n and_o high_o esteem_v his_o excellent_a part_n can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a desiderata_fw-la in_o his_o ingenious_a book_n beside_o a_o phantasm_n be_v not_o that_o about_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v employ_v as_o notion_n be_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o that_o faculty_n call_v the_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o fear_v which_o occasion_n much_o unevenness_n in_o his_o discourse_n sometime_o he_o build_v on_o notion_n or_o spiritual_a conception_n take_v from_o natural_a object_n as_o other_o do_v and_o then_o his_o production_n be_v very_o solid_a and_o judicious_a sometime_o again_o he_o ground_n his_o discourse_n on_o rove_a conceit_n suggest_v by_o witty_a fancy_n and_o then_o they_o be_v airy_a and_o superficial_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o any_o solid_a principle_n when_o he_o do_v the_o one_o when_o the_o other_o be_v note_v in_o my_o reflection_n on_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o essay_n to_o show_v this_o by_o a_o instance_n it_o have_v be_v remark_v by_o myself_o as_o it_o have_v be_v also_o by_o other_o that_o in_o his_o excellent_a demonstration_n of_o a_o first_o be_v no_o man_n can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o or_o more_o solid_o but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o way_n of_o idea_n and_o argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o will_v do_v who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o as_o those_o will_v go_v to_o work_v who_o oppose_v they_o xix_o not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v any_o kind_n of_o light_n from_o the_o ideist_n themselves_o what_o their_o so_o much_o magnify_v idea_n shall_v mean_v or_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o i_o set_v my_o own_o thought_n to_o work_v to_o find_v out_o if_o i_o can_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v other_o may_v be_v as_o acute_o ingenious_a as_o they_o please_v i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v but_o one_o plain_a dunstable_n way_n to_o satisfy_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o such_o a_o case_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o of_o those_o ten_o head_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n call_v the_o ten_o predicament_n they_o may_v belong_v rest_a assure_v that_o till_o that_o division_n of_o all_o our_o notion_n be_v confute_v whatever_o belong_v to_o none_o of_o they_o or_o confound_v the_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o natural_a notion_n aâ—_n all_o only_o which_o be_v the_o solid_a element_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o fancy_n at_o first_o sight_n i_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o they_o be_v put_v to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o peculiar_a entity_n of_o their_o own_o distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n because_o they_o make_v they_o to_o be_v her_o informer_n or_o intelligencer_n which_o sufficient_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o inform_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o find_v out_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o new_a entity_n and_o what_o it_o consist_v in_o in_o this_o quest_n the_o cartesian_o give_v i_o no_o light_n at_o all_o as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o mr._n lock_v lend_v i_o some_o assistance_n while_o he_o constant_o character_n they_o to_o be_v similitude_n now_o a_o thing_n who_o essence_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o similitude_n be_v a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o entity_n belong_v formal_o to_o substance_n and_o have_v a_o positive_a or_o absolute_a sense_n and_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n belong_v to_o relation_n which_o make_v the_o head_n or_o notion_n of_o substance_n and_o relation_n to_o be_v essential_o and_o formal_o the_o self_n same_o a_o thing_n may_v indeed_o be_v relate_v to_o another_o or_o like_v it_o but_o then_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o mode_n of_o relation_n supervene_v must_v be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n positive_a for_o the_o relation_n can_v be_v with_o any_o sense_n conceive_v to_o be_v what_o be_v relate_v so_o that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o idea_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a hircoceruus_a a_o positive_a or_o unrelative_a relative_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n or_o at_o once_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v and_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v relate_v which_o make_v a_o babel_n of_o our_o inward_a speech_n by_o our_o conception_n and_o be_v pure_o chimerical_a xx._n i_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v what_o these_o idea_n which_o they_o put_v to_o be_v similitude_n be_v good_a for_o or_o to_o what_o use_v they_o serve_v when_o we_o have_v once_o the_o material_n of_o knowledge_n into_o our_o mind_n our_o soul_n by_o her_o reflection_n can_v work_v upon_o they_o and_o order_v they_o well_o enough_o wherefore_o all_o the_o kindness_n they_o can_v do_v we_o be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o this_o they_o can_v do_v because_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v even_o similitude_n since_o we_o can_v see_v they_o be_v like_o a_o thing_n till_o we_o know_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v to_o which_o they_o be_v like_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o that_o precious_a nonsense_n of_o bay_n the_o conceit_a poetaster_n in_o the_o rehearsal_n i_o gad_n say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o excellent_a similitude_n if_o i_o know_v but_o what_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a sense_n than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v like_a indeed_o but_o i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o it_o be_v like_a whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o our_o knowledge_n before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o be_v either_o like_o it_o or_o unlike_o it_o and_o if_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v the_o original_a be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n first_o what_o need_v we_o any_o idea_n to_o make_v we_o know_v it_o since_o to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a power_n be_v to_o be_v know_v xxi_o i_o be_o sure_a similitude_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o metaphysic_n though_o they_o serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n in_o mathematics_n for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o universal_a notion_n such_o as_o be_v act_n power_n essence_n existence_n and_o such_o like_a
those_o proper_a &_o express_a similitude_n disappear_v and_o the_o ideist_n must_v either_o bid_v farewell_n to_o their_o idea_n or_o resemblance_n which_o will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o or_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n for_o example_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o portraiture_n or_o idea_n of_o existence_n have_v it_o be_v or_o have_v it_o none_o if_o none_o it_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v know_v without_o another_o idea_n nor_o that_o without_o another_o idea_n and_o so_o endless_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o know_v there_o without_o any_o idea_n of_o it_o why_o may_v not_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o too_o and_o know_v by_o themselves_o or_o without_o any_o idea_n as_o well_o as_o it_o what_o even_o answer_n be_v give_v i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v precarious_a &_o allege_v gratis_o again_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o this_o idea_n of_o existence_n such_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o existent_a or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o god_n who_o sole_a prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v essential_a existence_n if_o the_o late_a than_o '_o its_o nature_n be_v only_o potential_a to_o existence_n and_o not_o actual_a existence_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v that_o which_o be_v only_o potential_a to_o existence_n or_o only_o a_o power_n to_o bee_n be_v a_o resemblance_n or_o similitude_n of_o existence_n itself_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a be_v many_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o such_o idea_n which_o be_v only_a similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o in_o our_o way_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o to_o oppose_v any_o such_o difficulty_n we_o conceive_v the_o thing_n inadequate_o and_o make_v many_o abstract_a notion_n of_o it_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n since_o the_o thing_n do_v exist_v we_o abstract_a or_o cut_v off_o this_o from_o other_o notion_n of_o it_o by_o consider_v it_o precise_o according_a to_o this_o respect_n and_o thence_o we_o come_v to_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o true_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o existence_n xxii_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o since_o among_o our_o natural_a abstract_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o body_n with_o which_o only_o we_o converse_v either_o by_o direct_a impression_n or_o obvious_a reflection_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_o imperfect_a potential_a and_o clog_v with_o matter_n and_o other_o that_o be_v more_o universal_a and_o defaecate_v from_o matter_n such_o as_o be_v act_n ens_fw-la essence_n existent_n subsistent_a person_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o proceed_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o abstract_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v by_o discourse_v upon_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n not_o only_o demonstrate_v those_o being_n which_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n to_o which_o such_o notion_n strip_v of_o their_o imperfection_n do_v agree_v as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n but_o moreover_o they_o become_v hence_o enable_v to_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o show_v their_o conformity_n to_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o appendix_n that_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v which_o make_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o art_n too_o bear_v a_o kind_n of_o secondary_a testimony_n to_o their_o truth_n now_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o assistance_n the_o way_n of_o idea_n can_v afford_v we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n similitude_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n will_v be_v strange_a language_n and_o the_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o subject_n will_v look_v very_o extravagant_a it_o be_v this_o way_n then_o i_o much_o fear_v which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o either_o to_o deny_v spiritual_a nature_n as_o do_v the_o atheist_n or_o else_o to_o apply_v the_o worst_a of_o corporeal_a attribute_n to_o they_o rather_o indeed_o i_o may_v complain_v that_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v so_o stifle_v and_o deprave_v that_o if_o care_n be_v not_o take_v it_o will_v quick_o be_v lose_v to_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a step_n to_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o utmost_a attempt_n of_o quite_o destroy_v and_o efface_v it_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n when_o we_o see_v it_o open_o maintain_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v spatium_fw-la real_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v exert_v myself_o in_o my_o metaphysic_n to_o demonstrate_v &_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n &_o even_o to_o force_v the_o right_a conception_n of_o it_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o reluctancy_n of_o fancy_n xxiii_o in_o a_o word_n since_o idea_n be_v both_o unintelligible_a and_o altogether_o useless_a &_o i_o fear_v ill_o use_v be_v make_v of_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o author_n it_o seem_v but_o fit_v that_o the_o way_n of_o idea_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o nay_o that_o the_o very_a word_n idea_n which_o have_v get_v such_o a_o vogue_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o hear_v of_o unless_o a_o good_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o we_o shall_v use_v such_o word_n as_o no_o man_n understand_v your_o faithful_a servant_n i._o s._n the_o content_n book_n i._o of_o the_o essence_n of_o compound_v entity_n chap._n i._o of_o power_n and_o act._n §_o 1._o power_n and_o act_n be_v natural_a or_o common_a notion_n 2._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o each_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o be_v 4._o and_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o 5._o hence_o the_o definition_n of_o create_a ens_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v 6._o this_o power_n consist_v in_o its_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o bee_n 7._o what_o metaphysical_a unity_n be_v 8._o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o their_o existence_n be_v only_o in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n 9_o how_o the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n leave_v no_o ens_fw-la in_o the_o world_n 10._o how_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 11._o and_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a 13._o in_o what_o consist_v metaphysical_a verity_n 14._o hence_o the_o first_o formal_a truth_n be_v identical_a proposition_n 15._o of_o which_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n 16._o why_o some_o proposition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n but_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n 18._o in_o what_o sense_n body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o this_o power_n and_o act._n 19_o this_o second_o power_n matter_n be_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o all_o mutability_n 20._o hence_o pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a 21._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o power_n respect_v modes_n or_o accidental_a acts._n 22._o which_o though_o not_o proper_o thing_n have_v yet_o analogical_a essence_n 23._o what_o metaphysical_a divisibility_n and_o composition_n be_v which_o give_v the_o ground_n to_o all_o logic_n 24._o hence_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 25._o nor_o in_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o other_o mystery_n of_o reveal_v religion_n 26._o the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n 27._o that_o excellent_a and_o most_o useful_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o demonstrate_v and_o explicate_v 28._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o solid_a maxim_n actiones_fw-la &_o passiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la 29._o hence_o the_o cartesian_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o unum_n and_o ens._n 39_o the_o proper_a metaphysical_a part_n of_o body_n be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n and_o act_n call_v in_o physics_n matter_n and_o form._n 31._o the_o possibility_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n consist_v in_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a or_o actual_a distinction_n in_o any_o ens_fw-la whatever_n 33._o how_o many_o sort_n or_o common_a kind_n of_o entity_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v create_v 34._o existence_n be_v the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o ens._n 35._o wherefore_o it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v actuality_n than_o a_o act._n 36._o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god._n advertisement_n in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v throughout_o our_o whole_a philosophy_n meditation_n the_o method_n how_o god_n providence_n give_v we_o our_o element_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ripen_v our_o knowledge_n afterward_o what_o great_a encouragement_n our_o present_a acquest_n have_v give_v we_o and_o
which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n 26_o how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 27._o the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a 28._o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v contain_v corporeal_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v modes_n indivisible_o 29._o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n instantaneous_a when_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o pure_a spirit_n be_v such_o 30._o last_o demonstration_n conclude_v the_o whole_a point_n that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o manifold_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v immaterial_a be_v necessary_o immortal_a meditation_n in_o discourse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v transcend_v our_o sense_n and_o corporeal_a phantasm_n and_o avail_v ourselves_o only_o by_o reflection_n on_o those_o operation_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o chief_a origin_n of_o atheism_n be_v in_o man_n will_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o satisfy_v their_o understanding_n what_o duty_n be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o who_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a our_o former_a demonstration_n of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o concern_v truth_n sum_v up_o and_o recapitulated_n of_o what_o vast_a importance_n it_o be_v to_o lay_v 〈…〉_o heart_n this_o preliminary_a truth_n to_o all_o religion_n book_n ii_o of_o pure_a act_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o soul_n separate_v and_o angel_n §_o 1._o the_o soul_n do_v at_o her_o separation_n receive_v some_o change_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o exi_n and_o her_o suppositality_n 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o be_v do_v illustrate_v 3._o yet_o the_o same_o individual_a nature_n remain_v in_o she_o 4._o all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o unretract_v affection_v the_o soul_n have_v here_o remain_z still_o in_o she_o 5._o each_o soul_n when_o separate_v know_v all_o create_a truth_n 6._o how_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a 7._o hence_o every_o separate_a soul_n know_v all_o time_n and_o place_n 8._o hence_o her_o operation_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o time_n they_o and_o their_o subject_a be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n 9_o hence_o she_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a unless_o she_o know_v the_o first_o cause_n god._n 10._o hence_o also_o she_o be_v natural_o unchangeable_a 11._o hence_o too_o as_o soon_o as_o separate_v she_o know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n word_n and_o action_n of_o her_o past_a life_n 12._o whence_o follow_v the_o particular_a judgement_n which_o determine_v her_o lot_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 13._o hence_o be_v understand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o and_o how_o infant_n be_v connatural_o save_v by_o baptism_n 15._o hence_o ana-baptism_n be_v impious_a and_o unnatural_a 16._o the_o forego_v principle_n show_v how_o much_o more_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v our_o action_n and_o necessity_n 17._o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n do_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o good_a she_o most_o love_a here_o in_o case_n it_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o future_a state_n 18._o the_o best_a intellectual_a good_a or_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v attainable_a in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v dispose_a for_o it_o 19_o therefore_o to_o work_v up_o our_o christian_a principle_n to_o such_o good_a disposition_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a employ_v of_o our_o life_n here_o 20._o this_o good_a disposition_n be_v charity_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n 21._o hence_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n lay_v by_o our_o b._n saviour_n tend_v only_o to_o breed_v and_o cultivate_v in_o our_o soul_n this_o predominant_a affection_n for_o heaven_n 22._o hence_o religion_n be_v the_o way_n of_o breed_v up_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v dispose_v they_o fâ—…_n eternal_a bliss_n 23._o from_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v demonstrate_v that_o to_o depart_v hence_o with_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n 〈…〉_o a_o first_o affection_n for_o any_o creature_n will_v torment_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v with_o most_o unspeakable_a grief_n and_o anguish_n 24._o the_o state_n of_o separation_n elevate_v the_o soul_n to_o aâ—…_n incomparable_o high_a perfection_n of_o existence_n shâ—…_n be_v then_o a_o pure_a act_n than_o she_o have_v here_o 25._o wherefore_o it_o do_v consequent_o elevate_v the_o activity_n of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o particular_o the_o act_n of_o her_o will_n her_o affection_n to_o a_o unconceivable_a intenseness_n and_o vehemency_n above_o what_o she_o have_v while_n in_o the_o body_n 26._o hence_o the_o poena_n damni_fw-la in_o wicked_a soul_n foâ—…_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o thâ—…_n temporal_a false_a good_a they_o here_o dote_v on_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o plunge_v they_o in_o a_o hell_n of_o misery_n their_o sad_a condition_n describe_v 27._o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n damn_v no_o man_n but_o that_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o hug_v and_o cherish_v 〈…〉_o his_o thought_n those_o inordinate_a affection_n for_o creature_n on_o which_o by_o his_o own_o deliberate_a choice_n 〈…〉_o have_v set_v his_o first_o love_n do_v connatural_o kindlâ—…_n and_o foment_n all_o the_o while_n hellfire_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o which_o god_n contribute_v no_o far_o but_o by_o conserve_n the_o wise_a course_n of_o the_o world_n that_o propeâ—…_n cause_n shall_v have_v their_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v 〈…〉_o reason_n to_o alter_v for_o their_o sake_n 28._o the_o know_v then_o all_o truth_n speculative_o doeâ—…_n not_o alter_v the_o predominant_a affection_n for_o creature_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v 29._o hence_o one_o enormous_a actual_a sin_n unrepented_a render_v a_o separate_a soul_n liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n 30._o that_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o first_o affection_n of_o soul_n far_o demonstrate_v 31._o hence_o sin_n do_v not_o formal_o consist_v in_o the_o falsity_n of_o the_o practical_a judgement_n or_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n and_o inordinateness_n of_o it_o 32._o '_o from_o the_o former_a principle_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o several_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v here_o will_v be_v elevate_v to_o a_o unmeasurable_a excess_n in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n 33._o hence_o also_o all_o the_o virtuous_a affection_n which_o good_a soul_n have_v here_o for_o friend_n relation_n and_o acquaintance_n will_v remain_v in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o make_v they_o ardent_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o salvation_n 34._o that_o each_o particular_a deduce_v here_o be_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o principle_n lay_v former_o show_v by_o repeat_v those_o principle_n 35._o wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n word_n or_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a which_o we_o ever_o have_v or_o do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v its_o consequent_a and_o proper_a effect_n adjust_v and_o proportion_v to_o it_o in_o the_o next_o meditation_n the_o admirable_a nature_n of_o a_o soul_n when_o separate_v and_o become_v a_o pure_a spirit_n display_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o our_o soul_n condition_n here_o and_o that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n mere_a humane_a science_n when_o at_o the_o height_n be_v too_o short_a and_o impotent_a to_o raise_v mankind_n to_o those_o disposition_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o true_a happiness_n the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a revelation_n far_o show_v that_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o the_o un-christian_a life_n most_o full_a of_o anxiety_n the_o unexpressible_a transport_v of_o joy_n which_o holy_a soul_n experience_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o bliss_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o existence_n essence_n knowledge_n distinction_n and_o action_n of_o angel_n §_o 1._o the_o order_n of_o the_o universe_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v different_a kind_n of_o being_n 2._o and_o much_o more_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v pure_a act_n or_o angel_n 3._o especial_o since_o the_o angelical_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o exist_v 4._o and_o that_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o immediate_a cause_n of_o motion_n 5._o as_o be_v also_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o causality_n 6._o every_o more_o perfect_a ens_fw-la include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a as_o it_o be_v a_o ens._n 7._o and_o therefore_o pure_a act_n or_o spirit_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n 8._o which_o since_o it_o can_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o quantity_n they_o must_v contain_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n 9_o therefore_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o body_n be_v in_o
a_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o not_o idea_n or_o similitude_n of_o they_o only_o 10._o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o logical_a maxim_n all_o difference_n be_v nothing_o but_o more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n the_o consideration_n of_o that_o thesis_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o reader_n 11._o this_o hold_v equal_o in_o a_o soul_n too_o when_o she_o come_v to_o be_v a_o pure_a act._n 12._o angel_n be_v pure_a act_n be_v immutable_a 13._o the_o distinction_n of_o angel_n be_v take_v from_o be_v more_o or_o less_o cognoscitive_a after_o their_o manner_n 14._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o intenseness_n or_o penetrativeness_n of_o it_o 15._o hence_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n carry_v we_o be_v take_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o hierarchy_n and_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n 16._o the_o different_a manner_n by_o which_o angel_n and_o human_a soul_n come_v to_o have_v all_o their_o knowledge_n 17._o that_o those_o angel_n have_v noble_a essence_n who_o each_o act_n of_o knowledge_n have_v for_o its_o object_n a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n 18._o which_o fit_v they_o to_o super-intend_a the_o administration_n of_o a_o large_a province_n 19_o how_o consonant_a this_o be_v to_o those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o operation_n of_o angel_n 20._o a_o angel_n can_v operate_v upon_o another_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o change_v it_o 21._o wherefore_o all_o it_o be_v external_n operation_n which_o work_v a_o change_n in_o another_o thing_n can_v only_o be_v upon_o body_n 22._o a_o angel_n can_v thus_o operate_v upon_o material_a being_n or_o body_n 23._o that_o we_o only_o intend_v to_o evince_v here_o the_o a_o est_fw-fr of_o this_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v 24._o yet_o no_o one_o angel_n have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o operate_v thus_o on_o all_o body_n whatever_o 25._o a_o angel_n can_v move_v or_o change_v those_o body_n which_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n in_o a_o imperceptible_a time_n 26._o hence_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n record_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n be_v consonant_a to_o metaphysical_a principle_n 27._o that_o the_o ordinary_a minister_a spirit_n or_o angel-guardian_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v the_o low_a sort_n of_o angel_n 28._o but_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n ure_n manage_v and_o transact_v by_o archangel_n 29._o the_o low_a angel_n receive_v intellectual_a light_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o superior_a one_o in_o the_o very_a instant_a they_o be_v create_v 30._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o good_a angel_n perform_v the_o will_n of_o their_o maker_n without_o new_a instruction_n 31._o that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o holy_a angel_n to_o procure_v our_o good_a and_o of_o bad_a one_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v mankind_n as_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_v meditation_n by_o what_o mean_v metaphysic_n have_v raise_v our_o thoughtâ—_n above_o the_o sordid_a mass_n of_o matter_n to_o contemplate_v the_o angelical_a nature_n the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o their_o intellectual_a essence_n decipher_v how_o faith_n have_v antecedent_o enlighten_v our_o reason_n and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o explicate_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o the_o empty_a flourish_v of_o the_o drollich_n renouncer_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n both_o what_o gratitude_n love_n and_o veneration_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o bless_a minister_a spirit_n and_o what_o benefit_n we_o shalâ—_n reap_v by_o keep_v up_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o by_o follow_v their_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o so_o as_o to_o remember_v they_o be_v only_o our_o fellow_n servant_n though_o high_o dignify_v by_o our_o common_a master_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v the_o adorable_a deity_n of_o the_o existence_n essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god._n §_o 1._o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o which_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v demonstrate_v 2._o dem._n ii_o from_o the_o acknowledge_a potentiality_n of_o be_v necessary_o annex_v or_o rather_o essential_a to_o all_o creature_n 3._o dem._n iii_o because_o what_o be_v not_o can_v act._n 4._o dem_n iu._n because_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n be_v the_o noble_a effect_n imaginable_a 5._o dem._n v._o because_o no_o power_n can_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o be_v contradictory_n to_o what_o itself_o be_v or_o to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n 6._o the_o foresay_a proof_n sum_v up_o in_o one_o and_o enforce_v 7._o this_o actuality_n of_o be_v give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n 8._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n propose_v viz._n that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o 9_o first_o answer_n that_o this_o do_v not_o solve_v our_o demonstration_n 10._o second_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a voluntary_a assertion_n neither_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v 11._o three_o answer_n farther_o show_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o identical_a proposition_n 12._o four_o answer_n this_o pretence_n or_o voluntary_a assertion_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n 13._o five_o answer_n that_o the_o put_v a_o infinite_a antecedent_n time_n which_o in_o their_o supposition_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n 14._o six_o answer_n that_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n infinite_a apply_v to_o our_o case_n show_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n 15._o the_o put_v a_o finite_a number_n of_o cause_n give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o circular_o be_v as_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n as_o the_o former_a 16._o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o existence_n and_o consequent_o essence_n from_o existence_n 17._o philosopher_n must_v discourse_v of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o such_o notion_n as_o they_o have_v 18._o the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o actual_a of_o any_o we_o have_v 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o express_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o 20._o every_o abstract_a word_n include_v comprehensive_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n it_o signify_v without_o any_o limitation_n 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v limitation_n either_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o determine_v it_o 22._o wherefore_o god_n essence_n be_v existenceâ—â—_n â—â—_z self_n be_v absolute_o unlimited_a or_o actual_o infinite_a 23._o therefore_o god_n be_v but_o one_o 24._o hence_o polytheism_n or_o the_o put_v many_o god_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a absurdity_n and_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n 25._o hence_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v divine_a the_o dawn_v of_o which_o chase_v away_o that_o universal_a darkness_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n humane_a power_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v make_v 26_o existence_n be_v the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o exist_v 27._o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o actual_o infinite_a 28._o therefore_o the_o divine_a existence_n or_o the_o deity_n include_v or_o concenter_v all_o imaginable_a perfection_n in_o its_o self_n 29._o therefore_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o all_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a attribute_n 30._o therefore_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 31._o and_o no_o way_n corporeal_a 32._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o indignity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o apply_v any_o such_o predicate_v to_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o body_n 33._o hence_o also_o he_o be_v immutable_a 34._o and_o a_o self-subsistent_a be_v 35._o also_o his_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a or_o uncompounded_a 36._o and_o his_o duration_n eternal_a 37._o whence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o a_o correspondency_n to_o our_o time_n 38._o hence_o also_o god_n be_v immense_a 39_o it_o be_v high_o derogatory_n to_o this_o attribute_n to_o explicate_v it_o by_o commensuration_n to_o a_o infinite_a space_n 40._o last_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o its_o self_n infinite_o knowable_a or_o intelligible_a 41._o of_o what_o comfort_n this_o may_v be_v to_o some_o humble_a and_o pious_a soul_n 42._o that_o the_o author_n confine_n himself_o here_o to_o metaphysical_a medium_n 43._o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o creature_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a 45._o because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v some_o one_o notion_n or_o some_o one_o perfection_n whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n centre_v
a_o power_n to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n again_o since_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n call_v wood_n turn_v inâ—â—_n that_o thing_n call_v fire_n we_o be_v hence_o force_v 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o power_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n to_o become_v this_o late_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n to_o existence_n last_o since_o we_o see_v that_o existent_a thing_n v._o 〈◊〉_d body_n though_o unchanged_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n have_v a_o power_n to_o be_v many_o way_n alter_v or_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v either_o inward_o or_o outward_o v._o g._n to_o be_v big_a hot_a relate_v as_o also_o to_o act_n or_o suffer_v to_o be_v in_o a_o different_a time_n or_o place_n to_o be_v situate_v or_o outward_o habit_v thus_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o the_o thing_n or_o individuum_fw-la though_o remain_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o unchanged_a as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n to_o have_v those_o accidental_a act_n or_o modes_n in_o it_o or_o else_o apply_v to_o it_o which_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v most_o evident_o different_a from_o the_o other_o two_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o power_n one_o which_o the_o whole_a thing_n have_v to_o that_o act_n call_v existence_n a_o second_o which_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v which_o we_o call_v matter_n have_v to_o be_v another_o thing_n a_o three_o which_o the_o thing_n exist_v have_v to_o it_o be_v accidental_a act_n or_o to_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o thing_n whatever_o but_o the_o first_o self-existent_a be_v that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o power_n belong_v to_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o be_v be_v for_o since_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o first_o self-existent_a be_v import_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n of_o themselves_o or_o â—…om_o their_o own_o essence_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o to_o themselves_o â—…ey_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o â—…s_n manifest_v they_o can_v have_v have_v be_v give_v they_o by_o that_o other_o or_o by_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o now_o actual_o have_v it_o and_o a_o â—…hing_n can_v actual_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n or_o possibility_n to_o receive_v it_o followâ—…_n that_o this_o power_n to_o have_v actual_a be_v or_o existence_n must_v belong_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o but_o the_o first_o self-existent_a be_v 4._o this_o power_n of_o exist_v which_o belong_v tâ—…_n to_o all_o creature_n be_v also_o essentiâ—…_n to_o they_o for_o since_o we_o can_v they_o and_o be_v essential_a to_o they_o have_v a_o formal_a notion_n of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la but_o we_o must_v conceiuâ—…_n it_o constitute_v such_o by_o some_o formal_a cause_n or_o other_o proper_a to_o its_o nature_n which_o formâ—…_n constituent_a of_o ens_fw-la we_o call_v its_o essence_n and_o essence_n speak_v something_o that_o concern_v beâ—…_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o involve_v it_o in_o its_o signification_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o creature_n do_v nâ—…_n include_v actual_a be_v in_o its_o notion_n because_o 〈…〉_o §_o 3._o they_o have_v it_o from_o another_o it_o folloâ—…_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o entia_fw-la or_o thing_n whateâ—…_n that_o be_v create_v or_o of_o all_o creature_n consâ—…_n mere_o in_o their_o potentiality_n or_o power_n to_o have_v actual_a be_v which_o we_o call_v their_o possibility_n 5._o corollary_n i._n hence_o the_o proper_a definition_n 〈…〉_o create_v ens_fw-la in_o common_a 〈…〉_o that_o which_o have_v a_o power_n to_o exâ—…_n be_v hence_o the_o definition_n of_o create_a ens_fw-la be_v that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a exist_v i_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o can_v bear_v a_o exact_a definition_n which_o i_o say_v because_o thâ—…_n which_o we_o use_v here_o for_o a_o genus_fw-la and_o whiâ—…_n we_o be_v force_v to_o use_v in_o such_o very_a commâ—…_n notion_n be_v a_o transcendent_a and_o not_o a_o proper_a genus_fw-la which_o have_v always_o a_o notion_n a_o determinate_a sense_n and_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v divide_v by_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o generical_a notion_n as_o by_o its_o intrinsecal_n difference_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o which_o which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v here_o to_o put_v instead_o of_o a_o genus_fw-la 6._o this_o power_n to_o the_o act_n of_o existence_n which_o as_o be_v now_o show_v be_v essential_a to_o all_o create_a being_n consist_v be_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o its_o possibility_n or_o non-repugnance_a to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o have_v no_o repugnance_n chimericalnes_n or_o ground_n of_o contradiction_n in_o its_o notion_n for_o since_o a_o impossibility_n and_o a_o contradiction_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o and_o differ_v only_o in_o this_o that_o impossibility_n regard_v only_o the_o incapacity_n any_o â—…ing_n have_v to_o exist_v in_o re_fw-mi and_o contradiction_n the_o â—…capacity_n it_o have_v to_o exist_v in_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v its_o adequate_a object_n and_o since_o all_o effect_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o those_o effect_n that_o do_v so_o be_v therefore_o impossible_a to_o he_o because_o contradiction_n and_o lie_v be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n they_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o god_n wisâ—…m_n by_o which_o they_o be_v if_o at_o all_o to_o have_v existence_n give_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n which_o creature_n have_v to_o exist_v or_o be_v create_v which_o we_o call_v their_o possibility_n consist_v only_o in_o â—…his_n that_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n chimeriâ—…lnes_n or_o ground_n of_o contradiction_n in_o their_o nature_n only_o which_o render_v they_o impossible_a 7._o hence_o be_v see_v why_o unum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o in_o what_o the_o unity_n of_o every_o entity_n be_v what_o metaphysieal_a unity_n be_v consist_v for_o since_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la but_o to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o capable_a of_o exist_v it_o must_v be_v determinate_o this_o and_o to_o be_v determinate_o this_o include_v to_o be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la also_o since_o to_o be_v no_o one_o signify_v to_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o one_o ens_fw-la be_v to_o be_v no_o ens_fw-la hence_o nothing_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v or_o a_o ens_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v determinate_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o not_o two_o entity_n but_o determinate_o this_o and_o therefore_o distinct_a under_o that_o notion_n from_o all_o other_o that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v indivisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la and_o divisum_fw-la a_o quolibet_fw-la alâ—…_n under_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o unum_n 8._o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o their_o actual_a be_v or_o existence_n can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n intellect_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v antecedent_o to_o their_o existence_n in_o the_o divine_a intellect_n for_o since_o they_o can_v be_v themselves_o actual_o until_o they_o have_v that_o act_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v viz._n existence_n give_v they_o because_o a_o mere_a possibility_n or_o power_n to_o be_v which_o be_v all_o that_o creature_n have_v from_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v give_v or_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v actual_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o existence_n nay_o possibility_n of_o existence_n or_o essence_n they_o have_v antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v or_o exist_v in_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n 9_o corollary_n ii_o hence_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o altissimae_fw-la causae_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o supreme_a reason_n world_n hence_o the_o cartesian_a doctrine_n leave_v no_o ens_fw-la in_o the_o world_n or_o medium_n in_o metaphysic_n viz._n from_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o unum_n that_o the_o cartesian_o leave_v no_o natural_a ens_fw-la in_o the_o world_n while_o they_o put_v they_o to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o innumerable_a particle_n of_o their_o first_o matter_n each_o of_o which_o can_v exist_v alone_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o and_o
distinct_o understand_v will_v be_v signal_o useful_a to_o defeat_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n by_o the_o deist_n and_o if_o well_o reflect_v on_o clear_v many_o objection_n bring_v against_o the_o b._n trinity_n by_o the_o sociâ—ians_n and_o other_o anti-trinitarians_a oppose_v the_o christian_a tenet_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n and_o to_o confute_v as_o far_o as_o it_o impugn_v that_o tenet_n itself_o that_o treatise_n entitle_v a_fw-la letter_n to_o the_o reverend_a the_o clergy_n of_o both_o university_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o utmost_a effort_n of_o those_o party_n and_o have_v a_o very_a plausible_a appearance_n to_o those_o who_o either_o be_v not_o well_o skilled_a in_o or_o do_v not_o well_o reflect_v on_o the_o law_n of_o predication_n and_o the_o use_v of_o humane_a language_n in_o parallel_a case_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v that_o that_o piece_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n be_v utter_o void_a of_o art_n and_o good_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a thesis_n itself_o if_o right_o represent_v be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o deity_n and_o to_o right_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o show_n of_o contradiction_n that_o that_o most_o simple_a be_v shall_v verify_v send_v and_o be_v send_v generate_a and_o be_v generate_v and_o such_o like_a though_o they_o be_v opposite_n than_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o infinite_a be_v when_o god_n know_v himself_o which_o themselves_o grant_v shall_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o perfect_a simplicity_n verify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v which_o be_v as_o much_o relative_o opposite_a as_o be_v any_o of_o the_o other_o last_o it_o may_v be_v show_v very_o evident_o that_o all_o the_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n those_o witty_a gentleman_n do_v quite_o mistake_v the_o whole_a question_n by_o confound_v what_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o its_o self_n abstract_v from_o any_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v above_o our_o conception_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n we_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o at_o all_o with_o what_o god_n be_v as_o conceive_v by_o we_o or_o what_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n his_o infinite_a essence_n oblige_v we_o true_o to_o conceive_v and_o affirm_v of_o he_o all_o which_o may_v perhaps_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a be_v show_v hereafter_o 25._o corol._n vi_o the_o same_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n also_o which_o clear_v objection_n against_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n also_o from_o the_o least_o semblance_n of_o contradiction_n and_o show_v how_o not_o only_o possible_a but_o consonant_a to_o right_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n may_v be_v assume_v by_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v assume_v by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n as_o also_o how_o that_o person_n may_v supply_v to_o it_o or_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o immediate_o according_a to_o the_o subsistence_n or_o personality_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o it_o formal_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o order_n to_o some_o other_o reveal_v mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o here_o forbear_v to_o mention_v 26._o corollary_n vi_o hence_o be_v clear_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n abstraction_n the_o difference_n between_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n and_o that_o logical_a abstraction_n be_v of_o the_o generical_a or_o specifical_a that_o be_v of_o more_o common_a notion_n from_o the_o inferioâ—â—_n once_o which_o be_v do_v by_o take_v from_o these_o late_a that_o precise_a consideration_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v out_o those_o in_o which_o they_o disagree_v that_o be_v by_o take_v mere_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o generical_a notion_n and_o leave_v out_o or_o abstract_v from_o the_o difference_n whereas_o metaphysical_a abstraction_n regard_v only_o this_o that_o the_o notion_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o precise_a notion_n nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o other_o or_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v different_a respect_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v high_a or_o low_a in_o the_o way_n of_o predication_n or_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o notion_n than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o late_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n abstraction_n we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n work_v or_o know_v thing_n by_o abstract_n or_o inadequate_a notion_n 27._o from_o what_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o ens_fw-la whatever_n whether_o we_o conceive_v explicate_v that_o excellent_a and_o useful_a maxim_n that_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a part_n in_o any_o compound_v whatever_o defend_v and_o explicate_v it_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o of_o such_o a_o ens_fw-la call_v body_n or_o as_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o intrinsecal_n mode_n or_o accident_n v._o g._n quantity_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o to_o distinguish_v can_v belong_v to_o the_o power_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o or_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n utter_o indistinct_a or_o indeterminate_a it_o follow_v that_o to_o distinguish_v must_v proper_o and_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o act._n wherefore_o in_o case_n those_o part_n be_v distinct_a actual_o they_o must_v have_v distinct_a act_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o power_n or_o subject_n must_v be_v make_v distinct_a by_o have_v those_o distinct_a act_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v more_o under_o that_o notion_n therefore_o unum_n be_v the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n soever_o the_o word_n ens_fw-la be_v take_v as_o be_v show_v §_o 22._o there_o will_v in_o that_o case_n be_v no_o unity_n nor_o consequent_o entity_n under_o any_o notion_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n to_o explicate_v this_o more_o â—…y_a and_o show_v it_o particular_o in_o case_n the_o firstâ—â—rt_n â—â—rt_z of_o power_n call_v ens_fw-la and_o its_o act_n existence_n use_v each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v proper_a act_n which_o constitute_v a_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v two_o thing_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o exist_v will_v be_v one_o thing_n â—or_a consequent_o unum_n be_v the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la a_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n also_o if_o the_o second_o fort_n of_o power_n matter_n and_o it_o be_v act_n or_o form_n that_o constitute_v body_n be_v two_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o there_o will_v be_v no_o body_n in_o nature_n and_o since_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o l._n 2._o §_o 16._o the_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n which_o constitute_v body_n be_v those_o accident_n distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o they_o or_o be_v they_o distinct_a thing_n from_o one_o another_o and_z therefore_o each_o of_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v alone_o or_o proper_o entia_fw-la there_o will_v be_v no_o one_o or_o no_o individual_a body_n in_o the_o world_n but_o every_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o multitude_n or_o many_o and_o perhaps_o innumerable_a or_o be_v the_o part_n that_o compound_v quantity_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o the_o part_n of_o body_n as_o precise_o have_v quantity_n in_o they_o actual_o distinct_a as_o many_o schoolman_n hold_v then_o each_o of_o they_o as_o be_v late_o prove_v must_v have_v a_o distinct_a act_n of_o that_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o distinct_a actual_o whence_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n diverse_a quanta_fw-la or_o thing_n have_v divers_a quantity_n in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o quantitas_fw-la est_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la in_o semper_fw-la divisibilia_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o quantum_fw-la or_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_a in_o the_o world_n but_o will_v contain_v many_o lesser_a quantum_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o or_o no_o quantum_fw-la and_o consequent_o no_o thing_n that_o have_v quantity_n in_o it_o find_v in_o nature_n add_v that_o those_o pretend_v distinct_a actual_a part_n must_v be_v distinguish_v by_o §_o 17._o from_o other_o by_o some_o act_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o can_v have_v no_o act_n iâ—_n they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o compart_n for_o the_o second_o power_n
effect_n be_v that_o which_o give_v consistency_n and_o coherence_n to_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o demonstration_n and_o consâ—â—â—â—ently_o of_o all_o the_o science_n mankind_n have_v or_o can_v 〈◊〉_d whence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o puzzle_v with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d ill-layed_a principle_n how_o to_o find_v any_o contexture_n between_o those_o natural_a effect_n and_o cause_n they_o be_v give_v to_o have_v frequent_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n constant_a recourse_n to_o the_o gratuitous_a pretence_n that_o god_n will_v this_o or_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v indeed_o will_v such_o particular_a â—…ects_n or_o show_v any_o necessity_n why_o he_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o it_o become_v god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o ordinaâ—…_n administration_n of_o nature_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o operaâ—â—â—â—s_n of_o second_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v essential_o ordain_v and_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o act_v immediate_o by_o himself_o these_o and_o many_o other_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n every_o great_a error_n be_v fruitâ—…_n of_o false_a consequence_n they_o be_v throw_v upon_o through_o their_o not_o reflect_v on_o this_o grand_a truth_n that_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n consist_v of_o a_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a compart_n hence_o as_o be_v say_v the_o impression_n send_v from_o outward_a object_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o that_o material_a most_o sensitive_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o fancy_n reside_v call_v the_o seat_n of_o knowledge_n which_o part_n be_v immediate_o inform_v by_o the_o soul_n do_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o matter_n and_o form_n make_v â—p_n one_o thing_n affect_v also_o the_o say_a form_n or_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n after_o her_o manner_n or_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o some_o degree_n know_o by_o imprint_v or_o stamp_v upon_o her_o direct_a conception_n notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o somewhat_o or_o some_o mode_n of_o the_o thing_n on_o which_o fast_a rudiment_n of_o knowledge_n due_o reflect_v on_o well_o distinguish_v and_o apt_o connect_v by_o our_o discourse_v faculty_n all_o our_o science_n be_v build_v what_o other_o important_a truth_n occur_v in_o this_o chapter_n afford_v matter_n for_o our_o far_a contemplation_n be_v lesâ—_n to_o our_o more_o leisurely_o consideration_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o constitution_n and_o dissolution_n of_o individual_a body_n 1._o hitherto_o of_o the_o constitute_v the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a kind_n of_o body_n which_o they_o be_v but_o common_a that_o be_v partial_a or_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o thing_n that_o only_a individual_n be_v proper_o thing_n ens_fw-la or_o thing_n be_v therefore_o no_o otherwise_o entia_fw-la but_o only_o in_o a_o secondary_a and_o improper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n call_v they_o because_o regard_v they_o under_o this_o common_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o ens._n we_o come_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o individual_a entity_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v primary_o and_o proper_o substance_n or_o thing_n because_o consist_v of_o matter_n ultimate_o determine_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n they_o only_o as_o be_v whole_n or_o entire_a thing_n be_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o notion_n capable_a of_o exist_v or_o entia_fw-la whereas_o the_o former_a be_v not_o at_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o they_o be_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n true_o so_o call_v abstract_v from_o one_o another_o by_o our_o conceive_v they_o single_o or_o apart_v from_o their_o fellow-part_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o part_n can_v exist_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v incapable_a of_o exist_v but_o in_o these_o late_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o them_o wherefore_o 2._o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o generical_a and_o specifical_a essence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v be_v not_o proper_o essence_n and_o therefore_o only_o individual_a essence_n be_v proper_o essence_n essence_n in_o the_o first_o and_o primary_n acceptation_n of_o that_o word_n for_o since_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la be_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v and_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o constitute_v ens_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o do_v not_o constitute_v its_o subject_a capable_a of_o exist_v be_v not_o in_o proper_a speech_n a_o essence_n wherefore_o since_o neither_o corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n nor_o homo_fw-la take_v as_o those_o word_n signify_v they_o in_o common_a be_v capable_a of_o exist_v but_o the_o particular_n or_o individâ—ums_n of_o each_o of_o those_o kind_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o as_o none_o of_o these_o be_v proper_o a_o ens_fw-la but_o only_o the_o individuum_n of_o each_o of_o those_o common_a sort_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o constitute_v any_o of_o they_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o essence_n but_o that_o only_o which_o constitute_v the_o individual_a thing_n again_o since_o a_o individuum_fw-la v._n g._n peter_n contain_v in_o itself_o all_o those_o common_a notion_n and_o so_o that_o what_o answer_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o each_o of_o they_o be_v include_v in_o he_o and_o verify_v of_o he_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v metaphysical_a part_n of_o peter_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o theâ—_n wherefore_o since_o as_o be_v say_v a_o part_n can_v exist_v but_o in_o the_o whole_a none_o of_o these_o can_v exist_v but_o in_o their_o individual_n nor_o be_v of_o its_o self_n proper_o a_o ens_fw-la or_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o since_o essence_n be_v the_o formal_a constitutive_a of_o ens_fw-la or_o oâ—_n that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v be_v their_o essence_n in_o proper_a speech_n essence_n in_o a_o word_n ens_fw-la signify_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v which_o none_o of_o those_o common_a essence_n stay_v in_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o be_v they_o such_o they_o must_v necessary_o make_v the_o concretes_n which_o be_v their_o subject_n to_o be_v thus_o capable_a of_o exist_v which_o â—is_fw-la most_o evident_a they_o do_v not_o see_v nothing_o in_o common_a do_v or_o can_v exist_v but_o only_o particular_n 3._o corollary_n i._o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v discourse_v as_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n nay_o far_o one_o yet_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o common_a essence_n than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o individual_a one_o more_o clear_o and_o evident_o than_o we_o can_v of_o those_o proper_a one_o for_o since_o those_o improper_a and_o analogical_a essence_n be_v each_o of_o they_o some_o one_o inadequate_a or_o abstract_a conception_n which_o we_o make_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n v._o g._n the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o quantity_n figure_n time_n place_n situation_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o soul_n as_o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o be_v indivisible_a they_o by_o be_v in_o our_o conception_n be_v there_o indivisible_o that_o be_v most_o dsstinct_o such_o hence_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v our_o discourse_n which_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o most_o distinct_a object_n most_o distinct_a and_o clear_a also_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o essence_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o constitute_v the_o individuum_n do_v involve_v many_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n in_o their_o constitution_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v those_o thus-compounded_n object_n confuse_a and_o thence_o less_o clear_o intelligible_a it_o follow_v then_o manifest_o that_o we_o can_v discourse_v more_o clear_o of_o those_o improper_a essence_n or_o nature_n which_o abstract_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-modes_a than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a essence_n that_o constitute_v the_o whole_a individuum_fw-la of_o which_o as_o be_v say_v rhe_n other_o be_v but_o metaphysical_a part_n which_o be_v blend_v in_o some_o sort_n confuse_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v up_o that_o whole_a 4._o that_o complexion_n of_o accident_n which_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la must_v be_v far_o great_a than_o essence_n there_o go_v more_o accident_n to_o constitute_v the_o individuum_fw-la than_o there_o go_v to_o constitute_v the_o common_a essence_n that_o which_o constitute_v the_o generical_a or_o the_o specisical_a nature_n for_o since_o these_o late_a be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o individual_a essence_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v more_o part_n to_o constitute_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individuum_fw-la which_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a again_o since_o there_o be_v find_v under_o every_o common_a notion_n or_o nature_n great_a multitude_n
fortieri_fw-la to_o all_o manner_n of_o existence_n corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a in_o re_fw-mi or_o in_fw-la intellectu_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o either_o the_o first_o part_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v any_o create_v be_v as_o peter_n michael_n a_o stone_n a_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o be_v or_o not-being_a either_o express_v or_o imply_v again_o we_o can_v true_o say_v of_o any_o individuum_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o a_o thing_n v._n g._n of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a or_o of_o wood_n that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o fire_n which_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n call_v peter_n and_o wood_n be_v before_o and_o now_o be_v not_o which_o can_v not_o with_o truth_n be_v say_v unless_o those_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v and_o not-being_n or_o capable_a of_o either_o 6._o preliminary_n v._o the_o form_n can_v be_v in_o the_o subject_a but_o it_o must_v make_v it_o formal_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n v._o g._n be_v every_o form_n that_o be_v in_o any_o subject_a must_v denominate_v it_o to_o be_v formal_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v rotundity_n can_v be_v in_o any_o subject_a but_o it_o must_v make_v it_o round_o nor_o can_v any_o quantity_n or_o quality_n v._o g._n the_o quantity_n of_o a_o yard_n or_o whiteness_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n but_o they_o must_v make_v it_o a_o yard_n long_o and_o white_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o quantity_n and_o colour_n be_v this_o be_v self-evident_a for_o to_o be_v a_o yard_n long_o or_o white_a be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o length_n or_o such_o a_o colour_n in_o it_o nor_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v any_o particular_a nature_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v that_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n 7._o preliminary_n vi_o a_o notion_n or_o conception_n may_v either_o be_v consider_v subjective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n objective_o a_o notion_n may_v either_o be_v consider_v subjective_o or_o objective_o affect_v it_o and_o receive_v in_o it_o as_o in_o its_o subject_a or_o objective_o as_o that_o about_o which_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o have_v that_o notion_n be_v employ_v as_o it_o be_v object_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v this_o be_v a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o a_o operation_n of_o a_o know_a power_n can_v be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v something_o know_v nor_o can_v a_o thing_n be_v know_v without_o a_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 8._o preliminary_n vii_o whatever_o be_v know_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v either_o itself_o it_o every_o object_n of_o our_o knowledge_n must_v either_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o be_v like_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o some_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n self-evident_a for_o in_o case_n neither_o itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v there_o when_o we_o know_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v any_o reason_n why_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v of_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o another_o thing_n distinct_a from_o iâ—_n which_o must_v necessary_o confound_v all_o our_o knowledge_n whatever_o again_o since_o the_o power_n of_o know_v be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a to_o the_o know_v this_o or_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o this_o indifferent_a power_n shall_v be_v determine_v to_o know_v this_o rather_o than_o another_o unless_o either_o this_o object_n be_v itself_o in_o that_o know_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o something_o that_o resemble_v or_o represent_v it_o 9_o preliminary_n viii_o notion_n take_v objective_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o exist_v in_o our_o mind_n intellectual_o and_o unanswerable_o that_o notion_n undrrstood_v objective_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o mere_a similitude_n of_o they_o prove_v unanswerable_o not_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o they_o only_o this_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o establish_v maxim_n have_v be_v prove_v by_o so_o many_o demonstration_n in_o my_o second_o preliminary_n in_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o answer_v by_o the_o modern_a ideist_n though_o nothing_o more_o near_o concern_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v add_v this_o far_a proof_n of_o it_o word_n be_v mean_v to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o express_v our_o conception_n or_o notion_n take_v objectively_o which_o therefore_o thus_o take_v be_v the_o thing_n mean_v but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o notion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o minor_a let_v we_o put_v this_o proposition_n there_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o reflect_v that_o since_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o thâ—se_a word_n we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o each_o of_o those_o word_n in_o our_o mind_n hence_o i_o argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v in_o our_o notion_n not_o only_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n similitude_n but_o also_o what_o be_v meant_a by_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o for_o those_o word_n be_v part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o can_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o very_a thing_n conceive_v by_o we_o therefore_o the_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o our_o notion_n or_o conception_n when_o we_o intelligent_o speak_v that_o proposition_n this_o be_v far_o enforce_v because_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v relative_o oppose_v to_o the_o similitude_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o reflecter_n therefore_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o can_v possible_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n similitude_n which_o be_v formal_o opposite_a to_o it_o whence_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o mind_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n unaware_o confess_v it_o be_v there_o since_o they_o put_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o thing_n itself_o over_o and_o above_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n similitude_n to_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v these_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o ever_o use_v by_o mankind_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v dogmatical_o to_o signify_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n last_o if_o we_o have_v only_a similitude_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o word_n then_o since_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o word_n thing_n itself_o signify_v only_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o word_n similitude_n which_o be_v find_v also_o in_o that_o proposition_n must_v mean_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o similitude_n of_o which_o who_o can_v make_v any_o sense_n 10._o but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n by_o arguâ—…_n unanswerable_o from_o their_o own_o concession_n let_v we_o abstract_n any_o mind_n prove_v unanswerable_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o ideist_n themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v be_v in_o thâ—_n mind_n particular_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o that_o every_o similitude_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n or_o identity_n of_o some_o form_n or_o act_n whether_o essential_a oâ—_n accidental_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v alike_o for_o example_n if_o two_o thing_n be_v alike_o in_o quantity_n or_o length_n v._o g._n each_o of_o they_o a_o yard_n all_o mankind_n will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o length_n or_o the_o same_o quantity_n be_v â—…nd_v in_o each_o of_o they_o if_o two_o wall_n be_v alike_o 〈…〉_o colour_n or_o both_o of_o they_o white_a we_o true_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o colour_n if_o two_o son_n be_v alikeâ—â—_n â—â—_z their_o relation_n to_o one_o common_a father_n they_o â—â—_o true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o relation_n or_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o of_o they_o son_n if_o two_o thing_n be_v perfect_o 〈…〉_o in_o figure_n v._o g._n both_o of_o they_o triangular_a we_o true_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o figure_n if_o alike_o in_o nature_n v._n g._n manhood_n they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o since_o we_o consider_v they_o under_o such_o a_o precise_a notion_n and_o no_o other_o and_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v under_o that_o notion_n this_o discourse_n be_v as_o self-evident_a as_o it_o be_v that_o a_o â—â—rd_n be_v a_o yard_n that_o whiteness_n be_v whiteness_n a_o
quantity_n take_v up_o some_o space_n or_o room_n of_o this_o finite_a container_n and_o so_o still_o lessen_v the_o capacity_n of_o hold_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v before_o therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o quite_o contrary_a or_o rather_o contradictory_n nature_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o quantitative_a or_o material_a subject_n and_o by_o consequence_n she_o be_v evident_o immaterial_a 3._o demonstration_n iii_o that_o which_o have_v innumerable_a other_o nature_n in_o she_o without_o alter_a or_o destroy_v its_o own_o demon._n iii_o because_o she_o have_v other_o nature_n in_o she_o without_o alter_a her_o own_o own_o natural_a constitution_n be_v evident_o immaterial_a but_o the_o soul_n have_v innumerable_a other_o nature_n in_o she_o by_o preliminary_n 9_o and_o 10._o without_o alter_a or_o destroy_v she_o own_o thereâ—â—â—â—_n the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a the_o major_n be_v evident_a because_o many_o new_a peculiar_a nature_n or_o complexion_n of_o accident_n advening_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o former_a material_a thing_n must_v needs_o affect_v it_o according_o and_o give_v it_o as_o many_o new_a modification_n and_o determination_n as_o there_o be_v accident_n iâ—_n it_o since_o these_o by_o prelim._n 5._o must_v each_o of_o they_o impart_v to_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v formal_a effect_n and_o as_o much_o alter_v its_o nature_n as_o water_n do_v wine_n or_o aloe_n do_v honey_n much_o more_o when_o multitude_n of_o these_o complexion_n of_o accident_n be_v jumble_v together_o they_o will_v scarce_o leave_v to_o that_o material_a entity_n any_o remnant_n or_o show_n of_o its_o former_a self_n but_o quite_o pervert_v efface_n and_o deâ—roy_v its_o proper_a temperament_n or_o constitution_n again_o those_o various_a complication_n of_o accident_n must_v make_v the_o soul_n be_v she_o material_a to_o be_v of_o so_o many_o several_a kind_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v many_o corporeal_a individuum_n which_o will_v make_v she_o the_o most_o monstrous_a chimaera_n imaginable_a and_o destroy_v her_o unity_n and_o entity_n both_o nay_o since_o all_o those_o notion_n which_o be_v take_v they_o objective_o those_o nature_n and_o mode_n do_v â—s_n will_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o soul_n many_o of_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o inconsistent_a and_o must_v impart_v to_o she_o be_v she_o material_a their_o formal_a effect_n or_o make_v and_o denominate_v she_o such_o as_o their_o several_a nature_n be_v whence_o she_o will_v be_v at_o once_o rare_a and_o dense_n hot_a and_o cold_a and_o this_o too_o in_o the_o high_a and_o also_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n long_a and_o short_a and_o of_o all_o different_a quantity_n black_a and_o white_a and_o of_o all_o different_a colour_n moist_a and_o dry_a round_o square_n triangular_a and_o of_o all_o figure_n nay_o at_o once_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a know_v and_o ignorant_a since_o she_o have_v the_o notion_n or_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o in_o she_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o §_o 9_o 10_o 11_o where_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o by_o have_v notion_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o all_o these_o modes_n she_o have_v these_o modes_n themselves_o in_o she_o which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o material_a subject_n common_a sense_n show_v every_o man._n 4._o demonstration_n iu._n hence_o it_o be_v clear_o evince_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n nature_n or_o modes_n which_o the_o soul_n nature_n demon._n iu._n from_o her_o have_a thing_n and_o mode_n in_o she_o as_o other_o or_o as_o not_o belong_v to_o her_o own_o nature_n have_v in_o she_o by_o know_v they_o be_v a_o intrinsecal_n affection_n mode_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o as_o be_v her_o faculty_n thought_n judgement_n discourse_n affection_n and_o such_o like_a which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o she_o own_o nature_n whence_o follow_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o her_o know_v they_o they_o be_v there_o tanquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la as_o another_o or_o as_o distinct_a from_o she_o and_o therefore_o that_o know_v be_v the_o become_v another_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o knower_n which_o though_o perhaps_o few_o reflect_v on_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o true_a sense_n than_o what_o we_o familiar_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n of_o the_o know_a power_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o the_o word_n object_n and_z thing_n know_a do_v import_v a_o relative_n opposition_n and_o consequent_o distinction_n from_o the_o knower_n as_o such_o how_o this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n may_v in_o part_n conduce_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n may_v appear_v in_o due_a season_n by_o showiag_n that_o the_o opposition_n and_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o relation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o in_o our_o case_n induce_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v 5._o demonstration_n v._o that_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v false_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a notion_n and_o language_n of_o all_o mankind_n mankind_n demon._n v._o because_o the_o contrary_a thesis_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o all_o mankind_n not_o except_v even_o atheist_n themselves_o who_o deny_v spiritual_a being_n but_o such_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o soul_n materiality_n therefore_o that_o tenet_n must_v necessary_o be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v natural_o be_v build_v on_o our_o natural_a notion_n as_o on_o their_o ground_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o manifest_v it_o be_v nonsense_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o language_n of_o all_o mankind_n to_o ask_v of_o any_o particular_a knowledge_n for_o example_n of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o how_o big_a or_o of_o what_o quantity_n or_o extension_n it_o be_v v._o g._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o inch_n or_o a_o yard_n long_o whether_o it_o be_v thus_o broad_a or_o thick_a as_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v rare_a or_o dense_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a as_o a_o stone_n or_o as_o soft_a as_o butter_n what_o figure_n it_o be_v of_o whether_o square_a round_a cylindrical_n or_o octogone_n whether_o it_o be_v white_a or_o black_a or_o of_o some_o middle_a colour_n whether_o it_o be_v diaphanous_a or_o opacous_a whether_o it_o send_v out_o effluvium_n or_o particle_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n or_o no_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n will_v fit_v it_o whether_o the_o part_n it_o have_v do_v stand_v erect_a or_o lean_a slope_v or_o lie_v flat_a how_o we_o be_v to_o act_n upon_o it_o by_o another_o body_n smart_a impulse_n shatter_v its_o part_n asunder_o or_o press_v they_o close_o or_o tear_v they_o off_o by_o little_a and_o little_a etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v such_o nonsense_n to_o all_o sober_a mankind_n though_o never_o so_o sceptical_a to_o ask_v such_o question_n that_o it_o look_v like_o mere_a gibberish_n or_o the_o play_n at_o cross-purpose_n and_o will_v make_v the_o asker_n if_o he_o do_v it_o serious_o be_v hold_v a_o madman_n whereas_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v think_v at_o all_o absurd_a to_o ask_v at_o least_o many_o of_o these_o concern_v any_o material_a be_v whatever_n it_o be_v give_v we_o then_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o mankind_n guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o nature-taught_a notion_n that_o this_o operation_n of_o our_o soul_n call_v knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o her_o nature_n itself_o be_v vast_o different_a from_o that_o of_o material_a or_o quantitative_a being_n that_o be_v immaterial_a 6._o thus_o far_o of_o knowledge_n in_o common_a what_o light_n be_v afford_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o respective_a existence_n be_v the_o absolute_a notion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n â—re_n respective_a soul_n from_o all_o her_o several_a sort_n of_o operation_n mention_v ch._n 6._o §_o 4._o will_v be_v see_v hereafter_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o several_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o operation_n or_o her_o several_a sort_n of_o notion_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o those_o ten_o general_a head_n call_v ten_o predicament_n these_o notion_n be_v adequate_o divide_v into_o two_o general_n kind_n viz._n absolute_a and_o respective_a i_o say_v adequate_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o conception_n which_o be_v not_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o the_o mode_n or_o accident_n which_o take_v up_o the_o nine_o last_o predicament_n be_v all_o of_o they_o respective_a to_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o modify_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o mode_n or_o manner_n which_o modify_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n
and_o confusion_n whence_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o determine_v most_o perfect_o or_o to_o a_o indivisible_a have_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o peculiar_a nature_n and_o consider_v according_a to_o herself_o only_o a_o pure_a act_n and_o therefore_o immaterial_a 25._o demonstration_n xxii_o numberless_a be_v the_o demonstration_n and_o to_o the_o shame_n nature_n demon._n xxii_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o be_v to_o nonentities_a and_o chimaera_n which_o can_v have_v no_o existence_n in_o nature_n of_o atheist_n be_v it_o speak_v as_o many_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v particular_a act_n or_o object_n to_o evince_v her_o immateriality_n and_o consequent_o her_o immortality_n i_o have_v rather_o hint_v a_o few_o of_o they_o here_o than_o endeavour_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o or_o pursue_v they_o home_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v only_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o ground_n i_o have_v lay_v and_o the_o way_n i_o have_v take_v in_o my_o proof_n may_v exciâ—â—_n some_o other_o to_o add_v many_o other_o demonstration_n as_o occasion_n invite_v and_o enforce_v these_o i_o have_v here_o touch_v upon_o to_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o preliminary_a point_n to_o all_o religion_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v this_o last_o demonstration_n we_o have_v notion_n in_o our_o mind_n of_o indivisibles_n of_o negation_n privation_n of_o nonens_a of_o chimera_n of_o crystal_n mountain_n a_o golden_a earth_n and_o innumerable_a such_o which_o we_o can_v frame_v to_o ourselves_o at_o pleasure_n we_o be_v most_o certain_a all_o these_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n because_o we_o know_v and_o have_v in_o we_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o signify_v they_o as_o also_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o judgement_n admit_v some_o of_o they_o as_o possible_a and_o reject_v other_o as_o impossible_a which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o our_o understanding_n before_o we_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v admit_v and_o reject_v we_o know_v not_o what_o nor_o why_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o nay_o we_o can_v by_o a_o reflex_n act_n have_v a_o notion_n of_o their_o formality_n as_o distinct_a from_o or_o superad_v to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v conceive_v to_o affect_v now_o none_o of_o these_o formal_o conceive_v can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o sense_n have_v any_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o matter_n some_o of_o they_o be_v formal_o nonentities_a other_o chimerical_a which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o therefore_o this_o distinct_a be_v they_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o object_n of_o our_o simple_a apprehension_n be_v most_o incontestable_o immaterial_a and_o therefore_o their_o subject_n the_o soul_n be_v such_o also_o to_o clear_v the_o mean_v of_o some_o word_n we_o have_v use_v and_o to_o meet_v with_o some_o objection_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o subjoin_v these_o follow_a note_n 26._o note_n i._n i_o fear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o indivisible_a nature_n some_o reader_n who_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o metaphysic_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v soul_n how_o some_o do_v mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o indivisibility_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n indivisible_a in_o a_o mathematical_a sense_n and_o mean_v she_o be_v indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n be_v or_o so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o least_o possible_a divider_n to_o come_v between_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_z so_o divide_v it_o and_o hence_o they_o may_v imagine_v it_o inconceiveable_a that_o all_o these_o several_a notion_n or_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o knowledge_n and_o so_o many_o innumerable_a operation_n shall_v all_o be_v comprise_v and_o transact_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o be_v a_o point_n or_o a_o quantitative_a indivisible_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o those_o kind_n of_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o positive_a be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o must_v conceive_v a_o finite_a line_n who_o every_o part_n it_o be_v some_o quantity_n be_v divisible_a have_v a_o end_n hence_o this_o end_n or_o as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o no-fartherness_a of_o quantity_n be_v no_o quantity_n and_o therefore_o quantity_n be_v divisibility_n it_o be_v not_o quantitative_a nor_o divisible_a but_o indivisible_a now_o those_o end_n or_o not-being_n of_o quantity_n we_o call_v point_n or_o surface_n according_a to_o the_o respective_a quantity_n which_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o terminate_v so_o likewise_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr which_o some_o do_v imagine_v in_o quantity_n and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o quantitative_a being_n can_v mean_v no_o more_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n but_o that_o let_v we_o divide_v any_o continue_v quantity_n where_o we_o please_v the_o part_n when_o divide_v become_v so_o many_o whole_n will_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v each_o of_o they_o terminate_v as_o that_o great_a whole_o be_v whence_o some_o conceit_n that_o these_o result_n as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o division_n only_o they_o change_v their_o office_n and_o be_v become_v terminative_a now_o whereas_o they_o be_v before_o continuative_a and_o that_o they_o be_v potential_o in_o that_o former_a whole_o before_o and_o be_v only_o of_o late_o disclude_v for_o because_o we_o call_v this_o sort_n of_o quantity_n continue_v it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o such_o mis-speculaters_a whenever_o they_o be_v at_o a_o plunge_n to_o invent_v some_o new_a entity_n to_o do_v the_o job_n they_o can_v apprehend_v how_o quantitative_a part_n shall_v cohere_v but_o by_o this_o cement_n of_o continuative_a indivisibles_fw-fr not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n entity_n or_o unity_n peculiar_a to_o quantity_n to_o be_v continue_v of_o its_o self_n for_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v divisibility_n and_o what_o be_v divisible_a or_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v divide_v quantitative_o or_o a_o power_n to_o be_v make_v more_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o quantity_n not_o be_v actual_o thus_o divide_v and_o what_o be_v not_o actual_o thus_o divide_v or_o make_v more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o term_n actual_o one_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o quantity_n which_o kind_n of_o quantitative_a unity_n we_o call_v continuity_n to_o contra-distinguish_a it_o from_o discrete_a quantity_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v actual_o and_o real_o divide_v and_o separate_v and_o only_o tie_v into_o one_o number_n by_o the_o operation_n or_o consideration_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v show_v above_o hence_o whatever_o body_n have_v quantity_n in_o they_o be_v by_o it_o as_o by_o the_o formal_a cause_n quantitative_o one_o or_o continue_v without_o any_o other_o assistance_n another_o reason_n or_o rather_o the_o main_a error_n which_o lead_v those_o schoolman_n into_o that_o groundless_a conceit_n be_v their_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v actual_a part_n in_o every_o compound_v particular_o in_o quantity_n the_o contrary_a to_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v ch._n 1._o §_o 27._o no_o wonder_n then_o such_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n in_o metaphysic_n be_v violate_v those_o gentleman_n have_v fall_v into_o these_o absurd_a tenet_n about_o indivisibles_n especial_o be_v apt_a to_o conceit_n that_o whenever_o we_o have_v a_o diverse_a conception_n or_o notion_n in_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o new_a entity_n in_o re_fw-mi answer_v to_o it_o adequate_o even_o though_o sometime_o the_o object_n of_o that_o conception_n be_v pure_o a_o nonens_a 27._o note_v ii_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a however_o we_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o negative_a indivisible_a the_o proper_a and_o true_a sense_n in_o which_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v indivisible_a manner_n of_o expression_n because_o we_o have_v no_o proper_a notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o express_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mere_a negation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o those_o indivisibles_n call_v point_n but_o the_o most_o positive_a be_v that_o can_v be_v next_o to_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o i_o show_v thus_o ens_fw-la and_o all_o other_o common_a notion_n as_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o my_o method_n to_o science_n b._n 1._o l._n 3._o be_v divide_v by_o more_o and_o less_o of_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o by_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v or_o exist_v thus_o far_o logic_n which_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o divide_v our_o general_n notion_n by_o proper_a or_o intrinsical_a difference_n the_o supreme_a science_n of_o metaphysic_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n take_v up_o the_o thesis_n and_o pursue_v it_o
thus_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o body_n consist_v of_o power_n and_o act_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n have_v consequent_o in_o its_o bowel_n a_o ground_n of_o separability_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o or_o of_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o that_o compound_v ens_fw-la whenee_n it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o be_v as_o have_v a_o constant_a capacity_n of_o not-being_a weave_v into_o its_o very_a nature_n whereas_o the_o other_o species_n of_o ens_fw-la spirit_n be_v of_o its_o own_o peculiar_a nature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v contradistinguisht_v from_o body_n a_o pure_a act_n without_o any_o power_n in_o it_o to_o become_v another_o ens_fw-la that_o be_v without_o matter_n in_o it_o have_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o composition_n in_o it_o nor_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o it_o may_v come_v to_o lose_v its_o act_n or_o form_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n indissoluble_a â—ncorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o very_a term_n evince_v that_o what_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o it_o as_o to_o its_o entity_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n incapable_a of_o dissolution_n as_o to_o it_o be_v entity_n that_o be_v not_o mathematical_o indivisible_a as_o our_o former_a note_n show_v but_o metaphysical_o or_o entitative_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o lose_v its_o unity_n or_o entity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a most_o positive_a and_o most_o proper_a notion_n we_o can_v have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a be_v be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n which_o have_v a_o incomparable_o great_a capacity_n of_o be_v than_o body_n have_v and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o far_o more_o noble_a nature_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens._n whence_o follow_v that_o it_o comprehend_v eminent_o in_o itself_o the_o whole_a inferior_a nature_n of_o body_n and_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n essential_o and_o consequent_o essential_o active_a or_o rather_o act_v it_o have_v a_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o it_o if_o nothing_o hinder_v its_o proceed_n to_o action_n to_o order_v dispose_v of_o or_o alter_v that_o inferior_a and_o mere_o passive_a ens_fw-la material_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v 28._o note_v iii_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o transcend_v in_o its_o essence_n this_o indivisible_o that_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v contain_v corporeal_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v modes_n indivisible_o corporeal_a world_n make_v of_o the_o perishable_a rubbish_n of_o base_a matter_n and_o thence_o contain_v in_o itself_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v intellectual_o or_o indivisible_o take_v this_o word_n as_o explain_v above_o all_o the_o nature_n power_n modes_n operation_n existence_n duration_n succession_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v or_o can_v belong_v to_o material_a nature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o all_o these_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o several_a demonstration_n be_v comprise_v and_o can_v exist_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o high_a orb_n of_o be_v comprehend_v after_o its_o manner_n all_o that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o low_a and_o narrow_a one_o of_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o shock_v any_o considerate_a man_n that_o the_o operation_n proper_a to_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v inexplicable_a according_a to_o physical_a principle_n or_o transcend_v the_o notion_n of_o bodily_a substance_n and_o their_o mode_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o phantasm_n they_o imprint_v which_o make_v they_o so_o unsuitable_a to_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o impugner_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o or_o object_v for_o not_o one_o objection_n draw_v from_o a_o metaphysical_a medium_fw-la do_v they_o ever_o produce_v though_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o it_o be_v that_o only_o these_o can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o we_o or_o do_v they_o any_o service_n 29._o note_v iu_o as_o my_o first_o and_o second_o note_n show_v how_o gross_o those_o shortsighted_a speculater_n do_v mistake_v such_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n instantaneous_n when_o we_o say_v the_o operation_n of_o pure_a spirit_n be_v such_o while_o they_o conceit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o mathematical_a point_n so_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o parallel_a error_n by_o misunderstand_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o instant_a for_o they_o imagine_v that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n instant_a a_o indivisible_a of_o that_o successive_a motion_n call_v time_n whence_o their_o fancy_n be_v stun_v and_o they_o be_v at_o a_o strange_a wonderment_n to_o conceive_v how_o so_o many_o several_a act_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v and_o depend_v on_o one_o another_o can_v be_v begin_v and_o end_v in_o one_o such_o instant_a whereas_o though_o i_o use_v the_o word_n partly_o argue_v ad_fw-la hâ—minem_fw-la because_o they_o do_v so_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v another_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o opposite_a to_o succession_n yet_o i_o mean_v there_o by_o the_o word_n instant_a such_o a_o indivisible_a duration_n as_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o quantitative_a succession_n and_o correspond_v if_o that_o improper_a word_n which_o signify_v a_o kind_n of_o commensuration_n may_v be_v here_o allow_v to_o all_o the_o successive_a motion_n body_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v nay_o which_o eminent_o comprehend_v it_o all_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o duration_n as_o be_v show_v late_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a nature_n do_v as_o be_v show_v late_o eminent_o comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o essence_n of_o body_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v nay_o it_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o duration_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o which_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n it_o resemble_v only_o in_o this_o that_o it_o do_v not_o include_v impossibility_n of_o not-being_a for_o it_o centre_n in_o itself_o â—â—_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_n present_a and_o fuâ—â—â—â—_n by_o comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v aeviternity_n wherefore_o when_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a operation_n of_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o â—…stant_a i_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o duration_n as_o befit_v a_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v devoid_a â—â—_o matter_n and_o consequent_o of_o quantity_n can_v have_v no_o successiveness_n in_o it_o whence_o pursue_v â—…sely_o and_o keep_v strict_o to_o the_o reflex_n notion_n i_o â—ave_n of_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o contradistinguisht_v from_o that_o which_o be_v material_a or_o corporeal_a and_o from_o the_o duration_n proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o recede_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o sâ—me_a philosopher_n and_o divine_n of_o most_o celebrate_a â—ame_n and_o great_a eminency_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o i_o can_v at_o all_o conceive_v what_o a_o first_o and_o seâ—…h_o instant_a in_o the_o duration_n of_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o spirit_n can_v signify_v for_o since_o their_o duration_n have_v no_o part_n after_o part_n as_o the_o successive_a duration_n of_o body_n have_v if_o it_o endure_v or_o be_v at_o all_o it_o have_v its_o whole_a duration_n and_o so_o all_z second_o and_o three_o instant_n be_v insignificant_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o origin_n from_o a_o imaginary_a correspondence_n to_o a_o mathematical_a instant_a of_o time_n which_o mistake_v we_o have_v late_o rectify_v and_o see_v succession_n in_o what_o ever_o thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v must_v signify_v part_n after_o part_n which_o as_o both_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n demonstrate_v be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o quantity_n whoever_o put_v succession_n or_o part_n after_o part_n in_o any_o modes_n belong_v to_o a_o pure_a act_n or_o a_o spirit_n do_v put_v those_o modes_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v quantitative_a or_o material_a that_o be_v he_o put_v a_o pure_a act_n to_o be_v no_o pure_a act_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 30._o from_o the_o forego_n demonstration_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a our_o grand_a conclusion_n be_v demonstrative_o immortal_a last_o demonstration_n conclude_v the_o whole_a point_n that_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o manifest_o and_o manifold_o demonstrate_v to_o be_v immaterial_a be_v necessary_o immortal_a evince_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a first_o because_o be_v immaterial_a she_o be_v a_o pure_a act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v whence_o she_o have_v no_o composition_n in_o she_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la only_o which_o can_v render_v her_o capable_a of_o dissolution_n or_o lose_v her_o
either_o have_v â—…d_v actual_a be_v give_v they_o or_o have_v be_v â—reated_v by_o that_o self-existent_a thing_n that_o have_v actual_a be_v in_o its_o nature_n or_o be_v essential_o a_o actuality_n of_o be_v or_o else_o they_o must_v have_v have_v actual_a be_v give_v they_o by_o nothing_o 8._o against_o this_o demonstration_n for_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o first_o be_v or_o being_n some_o may_v object_v that_o ever_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n propose_v viz_o that_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o thing_n antecedent_n to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o conceive_v a_o first_o none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v mere_o potential_a in_o order_n to_o be_v but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v give_v actual_a be_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o still_o succeed_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 9_o first_o that_o this_o do_v not_o solve_v the_o argument_n but_o object_n against_o the_o conclusion_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o demonstration_n answer_n i._o that_o this_o do_v not_o solve_v our_o demonstration_n unfair_a in_o discourse_v for_o this_o untoward_a method_n allow_v he_o who_o be_v the_o respondent_fw-la to_o prevaricate_v from_o his_o duty_n and_o turn_v opponent_n which_o confound_v those_o two_o office_n and_o pervert_v all_o the_o law_n of_o reason_v or_o discourse_v 10._o second_o which_o be_v yet_o much_o worse_o it_o oppose_v the_o conclusion_n by_o a_o mere_a voluntary_a assertion_n neither_o demonstrate_v prove_v ans._n ii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a voluntary_a assertion_n never_o yet_o prove_v nor_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v prove_v nor_o as_o we_o peremptory_o challenge_v they_o possible_a to_o bear_v even_o any_o show_n of_o a_o demonstration_n whereas_o against_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n even_o in_o case_n this_o awkward_a method_n of_o discourse_v be_v allowable_a as_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o under_o a_o pretend_a demonstration_n have_v right_a to_o be_v allege_v probability_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v insignificant_a and_o incompetent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n 11._o three_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o solve_v 〈…〉_o evident_a for_o it_o manifest_o proceed_v upon_o what_o of_o its_o own_o proposition_n ans._n iii_o farther_n show_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v not_o touch_v and_o be_v reducible_a to_o a_o identical_a proposition_n nature_n or_o essential_o be_v potential_a to_o be_v or_o actual_a be_v and_o as_o be_v see_v §_o 6._o 7._o the_o demonstration_n be_v in_o part_n ground_v upon_o the_o necessity_n that_o one_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n must_v be_v true_a now_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o that_o maâ—y_v of_o these_o actual_a cause_n which_o they_o pretend_v â—id_v all_o along_o give_v actual_a be_v to_o other_o viz._n many_o body_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o essential_o existent_a for_o have_v they_o be_v such_o essential_o they_o have_v not_o need_v nor_o can_v they_o receive_v existence_n from_o other_o since_o they_o have_v it_o of_o themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o ever_o not_o have_v be_v â—…e_v contrary_a to_o all_o which_o we_o experience_n since_o we_o see_v many_o of_o they_o generate_v and_o other_o corrupt_v and_o have_v the_o predicate_v existent_a be_v essential_a to_o any_o of_o they_o then_o since_o essential_a predicate_v be_v always_o predicate_v of_o their_o subject_n existent_a can_v always_o with_o truth_n be_v predicate_v of_o peter_n or_o every_o individual_a entity_n which_o put_v we_o can_v never_o say_v with_o truth_n that_o peter_n or_o 〈…〉_o other_o thing_n which_o once_o be_v and_o be_v now_o corrupt_v be_v not_o existent_a or_o be_v not_o which_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v or_o fuit_fw-la make_v it_o self-evident_a we_o can_v do_v last_o to_o clinch_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v a_o identical_a proposition_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v or_o be_v its_o self_n wherefore_o in_o case_n existent_a be_v a_o essential_a predicate_v of_o any_o of_o those_o corruptible_a or_o finite_a thing_n then_o since_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o any_o thing_n do_v at_o least_o as_o a_o necessary_a and_o intrinsical_v part_n constitute_v it_o and_o what_o want_v its_o essence_n be_v not_o that_o thing_n or_o be_v not_o its_o self_n it_o will_v be_v against_o a_o identical_a proposition_n on_o which_o the_o metaphysical_a verity_n that_o be_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v imagine_v depend_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o put_v to_o be_v the_o successive_a cause_n of_o actual_a be_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n not_o be_v which_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o do_v sometime_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v not_o as_o certain_a then_o as_o a_o identical_a proposition_n be_v true_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o finite_a thing_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o capable_a of_o be_v that_o be_v potential_a and_o indifferent_a to_o be_v and_o not-being_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o any_o finite_a cause_n but_o from_o some_o infinite_a first_o cause_n or_o cause_n which_o be_v essential_o actual_a be_v or_o a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v 12._o four_o their_o assertion_n rely_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o successive_a cause_n be_v utter_o impossibility_n ans._n iu._n that_o this_o pretence_n or_o voluntary_a assertion_n be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n overthrow_v by_o prove_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a which_o i_o thus_o show_v out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o we_o be_v discourse_v number_v for_o all_o number_n even_o though_o infinite_a be_v compound_v make_v up_o or_o consist_v of_o unit_n or_o one_o so_o that_o as_o twenty_n be_v twenty_o one_o and_o a_o million_o be_v a_o million_o of_o one_o so_o a_o infinite_a number_n be_v infinite_a one_o nor_o can_v it_o as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o number_n consist_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o can_v themselves_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o its_o composition_n but_o one_o regard_v then_o the_o subject_a of_o our_o discourse_n this_o infinite_a collection_n of_o one_o we_o can_v find_v or_o imagine_v nothing_o in_o it_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o grow_v up_o or_o rather_o become_v infinite_a but_o one_o still_o successive_o follow_v the_o forego_v one_o wherefore_o it_o must_v become_v formal_o infinite_a by_o some_o one_o add_v to_o or_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v in_o it_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v say_v imaginable_a by_o which_o it_o can_v formal_o oâ—_n integral_o become_v infinite_a but_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n that_o a_o number_n or_o multitude_n if_o that_o word_n rather_o please_v they_o shall_v become_v infinite_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o some_o one_o therefore_o a_o infinite_a number_n be_v absolute_o impossible_a i_o do_v remember_v that_o when_o i_o press_v this_o argument_n against_o a_o very_a ingenious_a atheist_n he_o to_o shift_v it_o oâ—_n reply_v that_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n i_o answer_v that_o thâ—â—_n condemn_v themselves_o for_o recur_v to_o such_o a_o position_n that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o the_o word_n â—…_n i_o add_v that_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o they_o that_o the_o position_n itself_o be_v chimerical_a and_o convince_v they_o of_o be_v baffle_v in_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o run_v to_o such_o a_o thesis_n as_o be_v confess_o unintelligible_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o adversary_n next_o i_o assure_v he_o that_o wave_v this_o we_o can_v very_o easy_o have_v a_o notion_n or_o simple_a apprehension_n of_o what_o the_o word_n infinite_a mean_n as_o be_v clear_o show_v solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n ix_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o speak_v or_o discourse_n of_o it_o either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o join_v it_o in_o a_o proposition_n with_o existent_n and_o say_v an_o infinite_a number_n be_v â—t_z have_v be_v then_o indeed_o our_o understanding_n iâ—_n puzzle_v and_o at_o a_o utter_a loss_n to_o make_v sense_n of_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la iâ—_n altogether_o unintelligible_a his_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o my_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agent_n to_o calculate_v it_o or_o add_v one_o to_o one_o till_o it_o become_v infinite_a i_o reply_v those_o very_a agent_n himself_o put_v to_o have_v produce_v still_o a_o new_a one_o all_o along_o do_v add_v those_o successive_a one_o in_o re_fw-mi though_o
finite_a ens_fw-la consist_v in_o a_o potentiality_n or_o a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o exist_v whereas_o existence_n be_v the_o act_n that_o answer_v to_o that_o power_n and_o so_o be_v vast_o distinguishâ—_n or_o different_a from_o it_o the_o power_n and_o it_o be_v proper_a act_n be_v counterpose_v to_o one_o another_o add_v that_o this_o have_v also_o be_v demonstrate_v here_o §_o 2._o 17._o lemma_n ii_o we_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v though_o suppose_v infinite_a but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o such_o have_v philosopher_n must_v discourse_n of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o sueh_a natural_a notion_n as_o they_o have_v natural_a notion_n and_o word_n as_o we_o have_v this_o be_v self-evident_a since_o none_o can_v think_v or_o speak_v with_o thought_n or_o word_n which_o he_o have_v not_o 18._o lemma_n iii_o among_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n that_o of_o existence_n be_v moâ—â—_n actual_a and_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o hauâ—_n the_o notion_n of_o existence_n be_v the_o most_o actual_a of_o any_o we_o hauâ—_n potentiality_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v it_o be_v deserve_o call_v a_o actuality_n or_o the_o very_a formal_a and_o whole_a and_o sole_a nature_n of_o act_n in_o that_o line_n this_o have_v â—…_n demonstrate_v b._n 1._o ch._n 1_o §_o 34_o 35._o â—o_o 〈…〉_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v â—…_n of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n that_o â—…_n that_o of_o existence_n be_v the_o â—…perest_a and_o best_a we_o can_v use_v himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a to_o 〈…〉_o a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v use_v glven_v we_o by_o god_n himself_o 〈…〉_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pure_a actuâ—…y_n of_o be_v or_o a_o deity_n this_o â—…proved_a §_o 16_o 17._o and_o be_v evident_a â—â—â—m_n the_o term_n for_o since_o ens_fw-la 〈…〉_o who_o will_v latitude_n abstract_n 〈…〉_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o have_v that_o power_n call_v â—…_n and_o be_v clear_o antecedent_n to_o the_o three_o 〈…〉_o of_o power_n since_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v itself_o â—â—â—_o antecede_v a_o capacity_n of_o sustain_v or_o give_v 〈…〉_o to_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o potenâ—…_n which_o ens_fw-la have_v to_o its_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a 〈…〉_o exalt_v and_o more_o defaecate_v as_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o those_o base_a and_o narrow_a sort_n of_o power_n than_o aâ—y_a other_o wherefore_o since_o existence_n be_v the_o ultimate_a act_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n it_o â—ollows_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o abstract_a or_o pure_a sort_n â—â—_o act_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v â—…incident_a with_o the_o notion_n of_o pure_a actuality_n of_o â—…_n which_o be_v the_o best_a positive_a notion_n we_o can_v 〈…〉_o of_o a_o deity_n and_o according_o the_o true_a â—…_n as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v short_o the_o onlyâ—od_a â—od_z himself_o who_o can_v best_o express_v to_o we_o 〈…〉_o owâ—_n divine_a essence_n when_o moses_n exod._n 3._o â—…_n desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o name_n which_o sigâ—…_n his_o essence_n he_o shall_v call_v he_o when_o he_o â—â—ould_v come_v to_o speak_v from_o he_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n answer_v he_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o who_o be_o or_o i_o be_o he_o who_o be_v and_o bid_v he_o tell_v tâ—â—m_n that_o he_o who_o be_v have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o which_o â—…inly_o signify_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v only_o a_o potentiality_n or_o possibility_n of_o exist_v or_o be_v actual_o and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n nature_n or_o essence_n which_o the_o name_n be_v to_o express_v to_o be_v actual_o or_o exist_v and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n else_o have_v be_v or_o exist_v it_o partake_v or_o borrow_v its_o be_v from_o he_o who_o only_o â—â—_o or_o who_o essence_n be_v that_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v call_v existence_n so_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o metaphysic_n particular_o that_o which_o discourse_n of_o the_o adorable_a deity_n be_v in_o the_o main_a the_o same_o sense_n give_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o which_o we_o dilate_v and_o on_o which_o we_o descant_n by_o our_o reason_n 20._o lemma_n iv_o every_o abstract_a word_n which_o signify_v mere_o any_o form_n or_o act_n include_v in_o its_o notion_n the_o limitation_n every_o abstract_a word_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o form_n or_o act_n it_o signify_v without_o any_o limitation_n whole_a nature_n of_o the_o act_n import_v by_o that_o word_n without_o any_o limitation_n for_o let_v we_o take_v knowledge_n virtue_n whiteness_n or_o any_o other_o such_o abstract_a word_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o either_o express_v hint_n or_o connotate_n thus_o much_o or_o such_o a_o portion_n or_o degree_n of_o those_o acts._n wherefore_o those_o abstract_a word_n involve_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o those_o act_n that_o be_v without_o limitation_n moreover_o be_v there_o per_fw-la impossibile_fw-it suppose_v infinite_a thing_n which_o have_v knowledge_n virtue_n or_o whiteness_n in_o they_o they_o will_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o act_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v exhaust_v which_o show_v the_o word_n signify_v those_o act_n without_o limitation_n 21._o lemma_n v._o therefore_o the_o limitation_n of_o all_o act_n must_v either_o proceed_v from_o the_o subject_a it_o affect_v which_o be_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v limitation_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o subject_a or_o from_o the_o cause_n that_o determine_v it_o a_o particular_a or_o determinate_a ens_fw-la make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o or_o else_o from_o the_o cause_n which_o determine_v the_o act_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v 22._o therefore_o god_n existence_n which_o be_v his_o essence_n be_v unlimited_a and_o actual_o infinite_a for_o since_o his_o existence_n infinite_a hence_o god_n essence_n itself_o be_v absolute_o unlimited_a or_o actual_o infinite_a include_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o existence_n by_o lem._n iu._n nor_o be_v it_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o he_o a_o act_n correspond_v to_o a_o potential_a essence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o creature_n this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o pure_a actuality_n but_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n which_o import_v his_o essence_n neither_o be_v his_o existence_n limit_v by_o any_o subject_a in_o regard_n every_o subject_a be_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v advening_n act_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v pure_o actual_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v it_o be_v own_o subject_a or_o self-subsistent_a nor_o last_o can_v â—_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o any_o cause_n which_o give_v he_o that_o act_n he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o incapable_a to_o receive_v anything_o in_o regard_n this_o imply_v passiveness_n and_o potentiality_n it_o â—ollows_v then_o that_o his_o existence_n be_v absolute_o unlimited_a and_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n actual_o infinite_a 13._o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o for_o â—ere_z there_o two_o infinite_a existence_n â—ach_v of_o they_o must_v necessary_o one_o therefore_o god_n be_v but_o one_o â—â—ve_v something_o which_o the_o other_o â—â—_o not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v â—re_n nothing_o to_o distinguish_v they_o or_o make_v they_o more_o they_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v two_o gods_n this_o will_v limit_v both_o of_o they_o and_o make_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a existence_n or_o one_o god._n again_o be_v there_o two_o self-existences_a they_o will_v agree_v in_o that_o common_a notion_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o constitute_v they_o within_o that_o notion_n must_v be_v more_o and_o less_o of_o that_o common_a notion_n infinite_a existence_n as_o have_v be_v often_o prove_v which_o be_v perfect_a nonsense_n infinity_o being_n beyond_o all_o degree_n and_o incapable_a of_o they_o beside_o difference_n be_v necessary_o more_o actual_a than_o the_o common_a notion_n they_o divide_v but_o no_o notion_n can_v be_v more_o actual_a than_o existence_n much_o less_o than_o self-existence_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a actulity_n therefore_o since_o self-existence_n can_v admit_v no_o difference_n to_o divide_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o one._n to_o proceed_v 24._o corol._n i._n hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o extravagant_o foolish_a and_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o the_o polytheism_n contradiction_n hence_o polytheism_n be_v a_o most_o senseless_a absurdity_n and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n for_o by_o make_v more_o god_n they_o do_v by_o consequence_n make_v they_o all_o to_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o none_o of_o their_o essence_n to_o be_v actual_a be_v but_o potential_a in_o order_n to_o existence_n whence_o since_o they_o can_v not_o have_v no_o more_o of_o their_o
it_o be_v a_o most_o pure_a actuality_n and_o it_o be_v essence_n be_v existence_n itself_o the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v so_o self-evident_a to_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v define_v or_o make_v clear_a by_o any_o explication_n imaginable_a it_o must_v necessary_o be_v of_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n infinite_o intelligible_a or_o most_o capable_a to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v even_o by_o the_o rude_a understanding_n of_o the_o silly_a soul_n when_o separate_a who_o will_n when_o it_o leave_v this_o world_n be_v due_o dispose_a for_o it_o 41._o coral_n iv_o this_o last_o thesis_n will_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n comfort_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v soul_n what_o comfort_v this_o be_v to_o pious_a humble_a and_o weak_a soul_n to_o erect_v our_o soul_n to_o heaven_n for_o doubtless_o some_o virtuous_a humble_a soul_n when_o they_o come_v to_o consider_v and_o serious_o reflect_v on_o the_o sublime_a and_o infinite_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o great_a god_n who_o in_o altis_fw-la habitat_fw-la &_o humilia_fw-la respicit_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la in_o comparison_n of_o who_o exalt_v height_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o all_o the_o great_a angel_n and_o pure_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v as_o nothing_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o admit_v the_o temptation_n of_o some_o despondency_n and_o fear_v that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o any_o create_a intellect_n ever_o to_o behold_v his_o dazling_o bright_a essence_n nay_o even_o some_o great_a divine_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n when_o they_o invent_v a_o quality_n call_v lumen_fw-la gloriae_fw-la to_o dispose_v and_o elevate_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n by_o which_o glory_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n or_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la of_o our_o nature_n they_o make_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o end_n the_o mean_n to_o itself_o and_o withal_o to_o no_o purpose_n god_n have_v make_v our_o soul_n intellective_a and_o capable_a to_o see_v infinite_a truth_n that_o be_v himself_o and_o sanctify_a grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v already_o elevate_v that_o natural_a faculty_n above_o what_o mere_a nature_n can_v have_v raise_v it_o to_o and_o god_n essence_n be_v infinite_o intelligible_a and_o can_v any_o power_n and_o object_n be_v more_o fit_v to_o one_o another_o can_v there_o be_v any_o difficulty_n that_o essential_a truth_n which_o be_v so_o luminous_o and_o radiant_o bright_a and_o clear_a shall_v be_v see_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v make_v to_o see_v truth_n but_o most_o especial_o when_o a_o overpower_v and_o ardent_a affection_n and_o love_n of_o it_o have_v direct_v apply_v and_o addict_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o behold_v that_o object_n let_v not_o then_o such_o a_o irrational_a solicitude_n trouble_v any_o pious_a soul_n it_o be_v unworthy_a infinite_a goodness_n to_o be_v backward_o to_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o creature_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o fit_o dispose_v to_o receive_v his_o ever-ready_a influence_n let_v our_o only_a care_n be_v to_o purify_v our_o intellectual_a eye_n and_o purge_v our_o soul_n from_o hanker_a affection_n after_o unworthy_a object_n which_o draw_v our_o squint_v sight_n awry_o and_o dim_a and_o darken_v it_o this_o once_o secure_v nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o blissful_a face_n from_o we_o one_o moment_n when_o we_o be_v arrive_v into_o the_o region_n of_o light_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o eye-bright_a requisite_a for_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n but_o this_o purity_n of_o heart_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o good_a saviour_n beati_fw-la mundi_fw-la cord_n quoniam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la deum_fw-la videbunt_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 42._o innumerable_a be_v the_o demonstration_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o divers_a medium_n that_o the_o author_n confine_v himself_o here_o to_o metaphysical_a medium_n science_n to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o most_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n on_o which_o i_o do_v not_o here_o insist_v or_o mention_v they_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a copious_a enough_o to_o fill_v whole_a volume_n nor_o be_v any_o scientifical_a conclusion_n in_o all_o nature_n half_a so_o evident_a or_o vouch_a by_o so_o many_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n against_o which_o the_o atheist_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v offer_v not_o to_o allege_v any_o one_o demonstration_n but_o only_o raise_v difficulty_n and_o objection_n not_o from_o connected_a reason_n but_o rove_a fancy_n yet_o i_o judge_v it_o sufficient_a for_o i_o here_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o province_n to_o produce_v only_o such_o metaphysical_a medium_n as_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o forelay_v doctrine_n for_o beside_o that_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o therefore_o most_o evident_a notion_n which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v altissimae_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v more_o cogent_n to_o gain_v assent_n a_o few_o proof_n nay_o any_o one_o demonstration_n such_o proof_n be_v evident_o conclusive_a be_v as_o convictive_a as_o thousand_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v pursue_v to_o first_o principle_n and_o maintain_v against_o the_o objection_n and_o evasion_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n by_o show_v their_o vanity_n and_o insignificancy_n that_o those_o i_o have_v bring_v here_o be_v such_o and_o thus_o maintain_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o affirm_v nor_o civil_o to_o challenge_v the_o atheist_n to_o show_v they_o be_v inconclusive_a or_o defective_a 43._o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n assist_v by_o â—…ght_a logic_n it_o be_v demonstrable_a creature_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v be_v univocal_o or_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o to_o creature_n 〈…〉_o no_o notion_n nor_o consequentâ—…_n word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v uniâ—…cably_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o himself_o and_o of_o creature_n for_o â—…ce_v all_o distinct_a notion_n which_o constitute_v any_o nature_n this_o and_o consequent_o all_o such_o denomination_n come_v from_o the_o form_n or_o the_o act_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o act_n be_v univocal_o common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v â—â—own_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a the_o former_a be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v or_o self-existence_n the_o late_a have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o its_o nature_n or_o notion_n again_o be_v there_o any_o such_o notion_n common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n that_o common_a notion_n will_v be_v restrain_v by_o its_o proper_a difference_n to_o particularize_v or_o constitute_v the_o deity_n which_o put_v in_o god_n the_o composition_n of_o genus_fw-la and_o difference_n and_o withal_o some_o potentiality_n which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o every_o geneâ—â—cal_a or_o common_a notion_n wherefore_o no_o notion_n or_o word_n we_o have_v can_v be_v univocal_o predicate_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n 44._o wherefore_o all_o the_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v metaphorical_a metaphorical_a wherefore_o all_o the_o word_n we_o use_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a for_o since_o no_o word_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o creature_n be_v univocal_a or_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o must_v when_o say_v of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v mean_v in_o different_a sense_n wherefore_o since_o when_o speak_v of_o creature_n they_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v proper_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v take_v in_o when_o they_o be_v transfer_v thence_o to_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n improper_a or_o metaphorical_a 45._o this_o be_v far_o confirm_v because_o god_n consider_v as_o in_o himself_o be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v eminent_o formality_n because_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v some_o one_o perfection_n or_o notion_n whereas_o god_n be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n centre_v in_o one_o most_o simple_a formality_n include_v in_o itself_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o notion_n and_o infinite_o more_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o word_n that_o signify_v more_o than_o some_o one_o notion_n again_o since_o the_o word_n existence_n which_v of_o all_o our_o natural_a notion_n seem_v most_o proper_a do_v signify_v only_o such_o a_o formality_n or_o act_n but_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o that_o act_n subsist_v much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v self-subsistent_a as_o god_n be_v it_o can_v proper_o signify_v
first_o on_o evident_a principle_n and_o to_o connect_v orderly_o those_o notion_n which_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o by_o his_o creature_n this_o wise_a conduct_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v two_o capital_a enemy_n the_o one_o be_v the_o epicurean_a sect_n and_o their_o follower_n who_o put_v all_o effect_n to_o light_n by_o chance_n and_o therefore_o make_v chance_n to_o be_v god_n competitour_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v the_o stoic_n who_o set_v up_o their_o more_o ingenious_a but_o equal_o senseless_a doctrine_n of_o fatality_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o their_o lay_n never_o a_o principle_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o advancing_z the_o wild_a supposition_n that_o witty_a folly_n can_v ever_o have_v stumble_v upon_o viz._n a_o infinite_a vacuum_n that_o be_v a_o infinite_a nothing_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o atom_n of_o infinitely-various_a figure_n fall_v downward_o perpetual_o only_o many_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v never_o overtake_a their_o fellow_n take_v a_o toy_n crablike_a to_o move_v sideways_o by_o which_o mean_v cling_v in_o accidental_o with_o those_o that_o move_v downward_o perpendicular_o they_o make_v several_a sort_n of_o body_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n of_o those_o several_a body_n compound_v earth_n star_n or_o whatever_o their_o fancy_n please_v not_o i_o of_o these_o principle_n they_o undertake_v to_o evidence_n but_o gross_o suppose_v and_o kind_o grant_v they_o to_o themselves_o though_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o a_o hundred_o clear_a demonstration_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o take_v they_o all_o together_o though_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suffice_v to_o sweep_v down_o at_o one_o brush_n that_o whole_a cobweb_n scheme_n but_o these_o man_n best_o confute_v themselves_o chance_n bear_v in_o its_o notion_n inconstancy_n and_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o a_o continual_a and_o settle_a method_n i_o ask_v then_o be_v it_o by_o chance_n that_o those_o atom_n be_v self-existent_a as_o they_o pretend_v be_v it_o by_o chance_n that_o they_o be_v original_o or_o of_o themselves_o of_o so_o many_o various_a figure_n whence_o they_o become_v apt_a to_o link_v so_o commodious_o with_o one_o another_o for_o such_o a_o end_n be_v it_o by_o chance_n that_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o main_a body_n of_o they_o move_v downward_o and_o not_o upward_o and_o this_o perpendicular_o from_o what_o determinate_a point_n in_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o call_v vacuum_n do_v they_o measure_v or_o rate_v the_o perpendicularity_n of_o this_o motion_n of_o they_o be_v it_o by_o chance_n that_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o wise_a as_o to_o run_v aside_o lest_o otherwise_o not_o overtake_v their_o fellow_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o vacuum_n shall_v move_v fast_o than_o another_o all_o this_o frame_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o fancy_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n what_o make_v they_o move_v at_o all_o or_o what_o ail_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lie_v still_o when_o nothing_o impel_v they_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a chance_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o withal_o as_o wise_o contrive_v for_o epicurus_n his_o purpose_n as_o the_o best_a design_n can_v order_v it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v only_o lay_v thus_o in_o epicurus_n his_o own_o fancy_n nor_o can_v he_o make_v any_o thing_n hang_v together_o but_o by_o posture_v they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o end_n now_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a notion_n of_o design_n which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o proceed_v from_o mere_a matter_n spring_v from_o his_o own_o invention_n which_o he_o to_o complete_a the_o nonsense_n of_o his_o voluntary_a hypothesis_n nickname_n chance_n this_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n great_a governor_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v retain_v some_o hanker_a after_o a_o opinion_n which_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a to_o providence_n i_o can_v think_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a gassendus_fw-la while_o he_o receive_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o epicurus_n and_o oppose_v aristotle_n who_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o apprehend_v some_o modern_a schoolman_n give_v we_o his_o true_a sense_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o write_v much_o less_o that_o he_o hold_v any_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o by_o god_n providential_a determination_n but_o that_o he_o advance_v that_o scheme_n of_o philosophy_n as_o a_o trial_n of_o skill_n and_o to_o show_v his_o great_a wit_n which_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v have_v few_o equal_n cartesius_n have_v begin_v that_o vast_a and_o bold_a exploit_n of_o contrive_v how_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o emulation_n in_o gassendn_n not_o to_o be_v behind_o he_o in_o such_o a_o dare_v and_o noble_a projection_n beside_o it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o a_o author_n not_o to_o regard_v whethen_o the_o philosophy_n he_o take_v to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o who_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v sceptical_o incline_v and_o profess_a nihil_fw-la sciri_fw-la but_o i_o be_v hearty_o trouble_v â—o_o find_v by_o discourse_v with_o a_o eminent_a writer_n who_o â—ad_n deserve_v well_o of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o elaborate_a book_n against_o atheism_n that_o though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o cause_n in_o the_o main_a he_o do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v that_o chance_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o many_o particular_n to_o rectify_v his_o mistake_n i_o scribble_v two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n and_o read_v to_o he_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o he_o or_o hinder_v he_o from_o publish_v any_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v then_o write_v i_o have_v not_o light_a to_o know_v only_o i_o know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o vindicate_v the_o providence_n of_o our_o maker_n and_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o ordinary_a administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o sole_a governor_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o least_o creature_n or_o the_o least_o imperceptible_a atom_n to_o come_v close_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o be_v this_o thing_n they_o call_v chance_n i_o hear_v a_o word_n indeed_o which_o make_v such_o a_o be_v what_o chance_v true_o be_v sound_n in_o my_o ear_n and_o i_o perceive_v too_o that_o those_o who_o patronize_v it_o have_v a_o blind_a apprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o they_o put_v it_o to_o act_n and_o produce_v effect_n which_o nothing_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v be_v it_o a_o body_n or_o a_o spirit_n if_o a_o spirit_n be_v it_o a_o create_v one_o or_o a_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o increated_a if_o a_o body_n where_o dwell_v it_o in_o this_o habitable_a world_n be_v it_o a_o simple_a body_n or_o a_o compound_v one_o be_v it_o intelligent_a or_o not-intelligent_a again_o by_o what_o virtue_n or_o power_n do_v it_o work_v its_o effect_n and_o how_o to_o none_o of_o these_o i_o be_o sure_a a_o pertinent_a answer_n can_v ever_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v haunt_v man_n fancy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o their_o discourse_n though_o not_o very_o many_o have_v a_o distinct_a conception_n of_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a error_n in_o many_o weak_a speculater_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o fancy_v every_o new_a conception_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o also_o that_o now_o and_o then_o they_o take_v mere_a word_n to_o be_v real_a thing_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_n here_o say_v the_o word_n chance_n must_v have_v some_o signification_n and_o myself_o must_v allow_v it_o nay_o all_o mankind_n must_v do_v the_o same_o since_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o use_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o in_o hold_v this_o recede_v at_o all_o from_o my_o former_a doctrine_n to_o look_v narrow_o then_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o word_n we_o have_v or_o can_v have_v must_v either_o signify_v our_o natural_a notion_n or_o artificial_a one_o as_o also_o that_o chance_n must_v express_v some_o natural_a notion_n because_o the_o vulgar_a use_n it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v it_o its_o signification_n let_v we_o see_v thâ—n_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o vulgar_a so_o they_o be_v but_o moderate_o intelligent_a do_v use_v that_o word_n and_o what_o they_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o a_o servant_n let_v we_o fall_v a_o glass_n and_o break_v it_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n and_o kill_v one_o who_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o street_n a_o man_n climb_v a_o ladder_n fall_v
down_o and_o break_v his_o neck_n now_o all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n but_o do_v any_o of_o these_o who_o say_v so_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o which_o make_v the_o glass_n the_o tile_n or_o the_o man_n fall_v no_o certain_o for_o every_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n hold_v that_o no_o effect_n can_v be_v without_o a_o cause_n and_o will_v deny_v that_o a_o tile_n or_o a_o glass_n do_v move_v themselves_o their_o meaning_n then_o be_v and_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o foresee_v or_o foreknow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o will_v fall_v be_v attentive_a to_o some_o other_o object_n or_o business_n chance_v then_o be_v a_o unadvert_v or_o unforeseen_a cause_n for_o have_v they_o foresee_v that_o such_o cause_n take_v they_o all_o together_o will_v have_v bring_v those_o disaster_n it_o have_v be_v wilfulness_n and_o design_n in_o they_o to_o have_v come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o such_o misohievous_a cause_n and_o design_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o chance_n in_o this_o sense_n than_o christianity_n allow_v we_o to_o say_v the_o chance_n or_o a_o unforeseen_a cause_n wrought_v these_o effect_n â—â—_o but_o since_o nothing_o be_v unforeseen_a to_o god_n who_o lay_v and_o order_v all_o those_o cause_n what_o be_v chance_n to_o we_o be_v providence_n if_o we_o regard_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o he_o call_v chance_n which_o have_v the_o least_o hâ—nd_n in_o administer_a the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adequate_a governor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o loathness_n i_o be_o force_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a ideist_n though_o i_o hope_v with_o a_o good_a demonstrate_v how_o groundless_o some_o christian_a philosopher_n the_o ideist_n do_v in_o part_n violate_v this_o best_a method_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n now_o demonstrate_v intention_n do_v violate_v this_o connected_a course_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n in_o which_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n consist_v whoever_o as_o do_v the_o cartesian_o make_v all_o second_o cause_n which_o have_v power_n or_o faculty_n give_v they_o to_o work_v such_o effect_n to_o be_v useless_a as_o to_o those_o effect_n even_o as_o instrument_n whoever_o put_v on_o the_o creature_n be_v side_n only_a occasion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o every_o act_n of_o knowledge_n mankind_n have_v and_o perhaps_o for_o every_o effect_n in_o nature_n whoever_o put_v determinate_a idea_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o indeterminate_a and_o therefore_o improper_a cause_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v before_o she_o do_v elicit_v they_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o herself_o whoever_o put_v such_o idea_n annex_v voluntary_o to_o such_o motion_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o they_o or_o no_o cause_n of_o they_o allege_v gratis_o that_o god_n will_v it_o whoever_o maintain_v the_o annex_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o mode_n of_o thing_n to_o another_o otherwise_o than_o by_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o ill-grounded_a error_n of_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n by_o second_a cause_n and_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o causality_n as_o have_v be_v over_o and_o over_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o ideae_fw-la cartesianae_fw-la indicatio_fw-la tertia_fw-la from_o §_o 30._o to_o §_o 50._o and_o in_o my_o solid_a philosophy_n assert_v reflection_n 4._o §_o 3._o and_o 5._o it_o will_v run_v in_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o less_o intelligent_a intelligent_a reader_n who_o take_v thing_n at_o the_o first_o rebound_n and_o pass_v a_o explode_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o stoical_a fatality_n confute_v and_o explode_v peremptory_a judgement_n on_o what_o they_o understand_v but_o by_o half_n that_o this_o settle_a order_n of_o providence_n i_o here_o assert_v do_v introduce_v a_o kind_n of_o fatality_n into_o the_o world_n now_o if_o by_o the_o word_n fatum_fw-la they_o mean_v what_o be_v speak_v or_o decree_v by_o god_n i_o must_v own_o the_o position_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o clear_o demonstrate_v above_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o opposer_n of_o providenoe_n i_o mean_v those_o who_o maintain_v a_o stoical_a fatality_n a_o tenet_n wide_o different_a from_o our_o thesis_n or_o rather_o perfect_o contradictory_n to_o it_o for_o we_o proceed_v upon_o a_o continue_a connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n with_o consequent_a effect_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n they_o regard_v no_o influence_n of_o any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o be_v build_v on_o the_o force_n of_o this_o contradiction_n either_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o will_v not_o be_v wherefore_o say_v they_o since_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v that_o both_o of_o these_o can_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v any_o harm_n or_o to_o pursue_v any_o good_a since_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o not-admitting_a contradiction_n what_o will_v be_v will_v be_v but_o this_o though_o the_o witty_a of_o the_o two_o be_v a_o pure_a folly_n since_o as_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o and_o common_a sense_n assure_v we_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o cause_n nor_o notdone_a but_o because_o there_o want_v cause_n able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o fancy_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o word_n will_v be_v and_o will_n not_o be_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o self-existence_n or_o non-self-existenee_a in_o the_o futurity_n of_o event_n whereas_o none_o of_o they_o have_v or_o can_v have_v any_o existence_n or_o nonexistence_n at_o all_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v under_o determinate_a natural_a cause_n â—r_o no_o cause_n whence_o we_o who_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o be_v bind_v in_o prudence_n to_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o put_v those_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o effect_v follow_v they_o forget_v too_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rank_n of_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o use_v our_o own_o reason_n in_o choose_v and_o apply_v those_o other_o cause_n be_v the_o supreme_a superintendent_n cause_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o reflect_v not_o also_o that_o since_o future_a effect_n be_v not_o neither_o of_o those_o proposition_n they_o put_v and_o rely_v on_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o have_v the_o futurity_n of_o it_o any_o certainty_n but_o as_o it_o stand_v under_o determinate_a or_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_v produce_v that_o effect_n from_o which_o only_o it_o have_v title_n to_o the_o name_n of_o future_a so_o that_o the_o proposition_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o be_v future_a be_v a_o imprudent_a say_n and_o not_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n unless_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n will_v certain_o make_v it_o be_v these_o discourser_n do_v therefore_o argue_v from_o a_o logical_a impossibility_n find_v only_o in_o our_o mind_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o that_o it_o exclude_v nonens_a out_o of_o its_o notion_n to_o a_o physical_a one_o which_o be_v whole_o ground_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n last_o this_o thesis_n be_v manifest_o convict_v of_o folly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o even_o of_o themselves_o too_o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o lay_v mean_n for_o the_o effect_n they_o aim_v at_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n continue_v or_o subsist_v if_o this_o whimsical_a doctrine_n stand_v as_o by_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o harvest_n next_o year_n the_o use_v way_n for_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o for_o defend_v our_o country_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o particular_n do_v manifest_o appear_v for_o either_o success_n will_v follow_v or_o not_o follow_v whither_o we_o endeavour_v or_o not_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v mean_n for_o such_o effect_n which_o consideration_n will_v also_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o weak_a discourser_n who_o so_o perplex_v their_o thought_n about_o predestination_n all_o which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o can_v disrellish_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o that_o good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o by_o second_o cause_n lay_v in_o the_o best_a order_n imaginable_a but_o in_o how_o different_a a_o manner_n do_v our_o way_n of_o philosophy_n discourse_n of_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n from_o that_o of_o those_o other_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o of_o the_o ideist_n it_o put_v no_o blind_a supposition_n nor_o conceit_n take_v from_o fancy_n but_o be_v entire_o build_v on_o principle_n and_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v either_o self-evident_a or_o so_o near_o remove_v from_o they_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o reducible_a thither_o viz._n every_o thing_n act_v as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o proper_a cause_n
when_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o must_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n metaphorical_a or_o transfer_v thence_o to_o god._n this_o be_v equal_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a for_o since_o their_o sense_n and_o mean_v which_o man_n impose_v on_o they_o at_o first_o and_z in_o which_o they_o use_v they_o all_o along_o be_v some_o create_v be_v or_o perfection_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o be_v their_o first_o or_o proper_a signification_n and_o consequent_o if_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n afterward_o without_o which_o as_o be_v show_v we_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o god_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v transfer_v from_o creature_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a 7._o prel_n vii_o yet_o when_o divine_n apply_v such_o word_n to_o god_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a they_o can_v be_v think_v to_o intend_v to_o transfer_v they_o to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o imperfection_n find_v in_o creature_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o their_o first_o signification_n and_o consequent_o intention_n and_o mean_v be_v the_o same_o sense_n they_o can_v mean_v to_o apply_v they_o otherwise_o than_o as_o devest_v of_o their_o imperfection_n so_o that_o the_o mean_v or_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o apply_v debar_v all_o those_o imperfection_n from_o be_v any_o â—art_n of_o our_o notion_n when_o we_o thus_o apply_v they_o â—uch_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o corporeity_n and_o 〈…〉_o notion_n which_o arise_v from_o matter_n or_o belong_v 〈…〉_o it_o as_o also_o all_o limitedness_n which_o though_o essential_a to_o creature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 8._o prelim._n viii_o hence_o all_o such_o word_n thus_o understand_v notwithstanding_o their_o metaphoricalness_n be_v true_o say_v of_o god._n for_o since_o by_o §_o 7._o we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o transfer_v to_o god_n what_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o notion_n or_o mean_v of_o these_o word_n but_o only_o what_o signify_v some_o perfection_n â—nd_v all_o perfection_n must_v be_v true_o attribute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o word_n thus_o understand_v be_v true_o apply_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o when_o our_o saviour_n christâ—â—_n â—â—_z call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o understand_v those_o word_n under_o any_o other_o notion_n signify_v by_o lamb_n or_o lion_n then_o under_o those_o of_o meekness_n and_o fortitude_n thus_o when_o metaphysician_n apply_v to_o god_n mercy_n justice_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o as_o find_v in_o our_o understanding_n be_v distinct_a formality_n of_o which_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o most_o simple_a formality_n which_o include_v and_o verifâ—es_v all_o those_o attribute_n do_v therefore_o strip_v they_o of_o that_o limitation_n or_o imperfection_n when_o they_o apply_v they_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o signify_v they_o be_v thus_o distinct_a in_o god_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n but_o they_o only_o mean_v that_o such_o effect_n do_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o just_a merciful_a powerful_a or_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a which_o rule_n and_o reason_n obtain_v in_o all_o other_o metaphorical_a expression_n or_o in_o all_o our_o word_n whatever_o use_v by_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god._n 9_o prel_n ix_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o word_n which_o among_o we_o connotate_a motion_n as_o all_o active_a verb_n and_o verbal_n do_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o action_n formal_o as_o terminate_v or_o of_o the_o terminus_n of_o a_o action_n and_o must_v be_v explicate_v and_o understand_v to_o mean_v be_v for_o since_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a actuality_n of_o be_v and_o his_o essence_n be_v self-existence_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o his_o very_a essence_n than_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o motion_n which_o essential_o import_v both_o potentiality_n and_o change_n as_o consequent_o do_v our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o wherefore_o all_o notion_n that_o import_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la must_v be_v remove_v from_o god_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o only_o those_o notion_n that_o signify_v it_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o sovereign_n be_v now_o this_o abstraction_n from_o motion_n can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o it_o can_v be_v transfer_v to_o god_n by_o prelim._n vii_o wherefore_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n it_o can_v only_o in_o rigour_n mean_v est_fw-la a_o patre_fw-la the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v in_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n as_o his_o own_o object_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o verb_n signify_v the_o time_n past_a or_o future_a be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o god_n and_o only_o those_o which_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o he_o for_o since_o whatever_o be_v in_o divinis_fw-la or_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o god_n be_v eternal_o such_o we_o shall_v put_v past_a and_o future_a which_o be_v difference_n of_o time_n in_o eternity_n but_o above_o all_o those_o word_n that_o import_n or_o hiâ—t_a efficiency_n be_v the_o most_o unfit_a to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o since_o efficiency_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v conceive_v without_o a_o effect_n it_o put_v something_o in_o god_n which_o be_v effect_v or_o cause_v nor_o can_v such_o a_o word_n 〈…〉_o notion_n be_v depure_v from_o its_o most_o gross_a imperfection_n as_o other_o notion_n may_v nor_o will_v that_o weak_a distinction_n of_o formal_a and_o virtual_a efficiency_n in_o diâ—inis_n serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o say_v god_n be_v virtual_o imperfect_a or_o that_o some_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o be_v verify_v by_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o effect_n that_o be_v virtual_o not self_o existent_a and_o consequent_o virtual_o not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n indeed_o our_o homely_a language_n and_o low_a notion_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o among_o we_o do_v signify_v action_n but_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la as_o be_v here_o declare_v nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v object_v that_o these_o active_a word_n can_v signify_v a_o terminus_n put_v or_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v instantaneous_o which_o some_o may_v think_v be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o action_n for_o creation_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o action_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o for_o so_o much_o as_o for_o one_o instant_a in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o do_v be_v in_o one_o instant_a in_o fecto_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o do_v 10._o prel_n x._o for_o which_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o hint_n of_o agency_n which_o since_o whatever_o act_n must_v act_v or_o do_v something_o which_o be_v its_o effect_n do_v necessary_o induce_v efficiency_n a_o word_n or_o notion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n who_o be_v self_n existent_a we_o shall_v in_o our_o explication_n make_v use_n of_o the_o inexistency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n know_v in_o its_o self_n as_o a_o knower_n of_o it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v both_o peculiar_a to_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o gross_a imperfection_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n be_v liable_a which_o among_o we_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o motion_n whereas_o the_o other_o imply_v no_o imperfection_n at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o knower_n or_o the_o thing_n know_v for_o even_o among_o we_o the_o object_n v._n g._n a_o animal_n lose_v nothing_o nor_o be_v less_o perfect_a for_o be_v know_v by_o we_o but_o be_v in_o its_o self_n the_o same_o unchanged_a be_v it_o be_v or_o rather_o intelligibility_n be_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o ens_fw-la by_o be_v natural_o know_v or_o understand_v it_o become_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o some_o sense_n actual_a whereas_o before_o it_o be_v only_o intelligible_a that_o be_v potential_a in_o that_o respect_n nor_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o by_o know_v it_o or_o have_v the_o object_n thus_o in_o our_o know_a power_n but_o evident_o better_a in_o regard_n all_o actual_a knowledge_n be_v our_o natural_a perfection_n add_v that_o this_o way_n of_o inexi_v do_v not_o necessary_o induce_v any_o passiveness_n in_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o the_o object_n thus_o inexi_v for_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_a have_v as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v all_o create_v be_v in_o they_o intellectual_o and_o yet_o
be_v not_o in_o reality_n passive_a by_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o passive_a principle_n or_o matter_n in_o they_o thus_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o creature_n do_v inexi_v in_o the_o divine_a understanding_n from_o eternity_n yet_o none_o will_v say_v this_o infer_v any_o passiveness_n in_o god._n indeed_o while_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o state_n she_z as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n be_v thence_o in_o some_o sort_n passive_n because_o the_o suppositum_fw-la the_o man_n be_v such_o but_o when_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n her_o knowledge_n be_v not_o then_o beat_v into_o she_o as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o dint_n of_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o she_o pure_o by_o the_o formal_a inexistence_n of_o all_o create_a truth_n in_o one_o another_o by_o which_o be_v sâ—en_o that_o for_o the_o object_n know_v to_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o knower_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n argue_v no_o imperfection_n in_o either_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n transferrible_a to_o god._n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n and_o that_o this_o argue_v imperfection_n but_o they_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n a_o â—orm_n that_o advenes_n to_o a_o material_a subject_n and_o intrinsical_o determine_v it_o as_o modes_n or_o accident_n do_v do_v indeed_o induce_v imperfection_n for_o it_o smell_v rank_a of_o materiality_n or_o corporeity_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o here_o for_o modes_n or_o accident_n have_v no_o be_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o subject_n whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v by_o we_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a existence_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n notwithstanding_o the_o intellectual_a manner_n of_o be_v they_o have_v in_o it_o their_o essence_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v â—ngrafted_v on_o her_o noble_a stock_n of_o be_v not_o as_o a_o intrinsical_a part_n of_o its_o peculiar_a nature_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o be_v but_o as_o another_o thing_n or_o as_o distinct_a from_o it_o so_o that_o both_o the_o peculiar_a essence_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o and_o intrinsical_o though_o the_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v and_o perfect_v by_o have_v another_o be_v tack_v to_o it_o as_o a_o extrinsical_a form_n or_o by_o she_o be_v or_o become_v another_o in_o which_o as_o aristotle_n and_o evident_a reflection_n tell_v we_o all_o knowledge_n consist_v there_o be_v a_o conceit_n current_n among_o many_o philosopher_n that_o every_o spiritual_a operation_n be_v a_o action_n and_o hence_o they_o may_v mean_v to_o transfer_v such_o a_o spiritual_a action_n to_o god_n but_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n indeed_o our_o formal_a judge_v and_o discourse_v may_v be_v call_v action_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o our_o soul_n while_n in_o the_o body_n and_o have_v succession_n in_o they_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o phantasm_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o state_n can_v operate_v but_o pure_a act_n have_v no_o such_o leisurely_o progress_n of_o their_o thought_n nor_o do_v they_o compound_v or_o divide_v their_o notion_n as_o we_o do_v here_o but_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v by_o simple_a intuition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o succession_n or_o motion_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a operation_n only_o be_v that_o which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o which_o be_v part_n after_o part_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n quantitative_a or_o corporeal_a that_o iâ—_n most_o imperfect_a now_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o state_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o notion_n leave_v we_o but_o that_o of_o be_v whence_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v purely-spiritual_a must_v be_v explicate_v by_o be_v or_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o form_n which_o make_v the_o knower_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o case_n the_o knower_n be_v a_o create_v be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n constitute_v a_o thing_n in_o be_v such_o or_o such_o whence_o such_o a_o operation_n suit_n not_o with_o our_o natural_a notion_n of_o action_n which_o do_v necessary_o at_o least_o connotate_n motion_n but_o be_v better_o express_v by_o a_o neuter-active_a verb_n such_o as_o be_v stupeo_fw-la ardeo_fw-la and_o such_o like_a which_o signify_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o amazement_n or_o burn_v be_v in_o i_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o accidental_a form_n for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n i_o know_v signify_v that_o the_o object_n be_v in_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o knower_n may_v without_o scruple_n be_v transfer_v to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v our_o great_a spiritual_a perfection_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o know_v so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v know_v for_o these_o reason_n i_o do_v judge_n that_o in_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o decline_v the_o use_v any_o notion_n that_o imply_v or_o cannotate_v agency_n and_o action_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o have_v â—â—e_z conception_n of_o a_o form_n which_o constitute_v the_o to_o be_v such_o or_o such_o a_o far_a reason_n may_v be_v because_o essence_n self-existence_n subsistence_n personality_n which_o we_o must_v necessary_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o abstract_a word_n whatever_n have_v that_o manner_n of_o signification_n 11._o prel_n xi_o because_o in_o discourse_v of_o this_o mystery_n we_o shall_v only_o make_v use_n of_o such_o notion_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a head_n of_o substance_n and_o relation_n or_o rather_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o god_n of_o relatum_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o set_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o notion_n in_o as_o clear_a a_o light_n as_o we_o can_v to_o begin_v then_o with_o substance_n a_o natural_a thing_n or_o ens_fw-la call_v also_o a_o individuum_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la prima_fw-la only_a which_o do_v exist_v in_o nature_n and_o consequent_o from_o which_o only_o we_o have_v all_o our_o natural_a notion_n do_v give_v we_o these_o distinct_a or_o abstract_a conception_n of_o it_o to_o take_v they_o in_o order_n and_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o be_v most_o potential_a and_o imperfect_a in_o a_o thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v that_o it_o be_v mutable_a there_o can_v another_o natural_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o somewhat_o by_o which_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o become_v another_o thing_n which_o power_n we_o call_v matter_n for_o we_o call_v that_o matter_n of_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o this_o mere_a power_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n can_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sole_a notion_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n since_o nothing_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o thus_o conceive_v a_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o accident_n mode_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o determination_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v subsequent_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o these_o be_v apt_a to_o determine_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mere_a power_n which_o be_v utter_o indeterminate_a hence_o be_v see_v clear_o why_o aristotle_n give_v this_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o power_n to_o be_v viz._n that_o which_o be_v nec_fw-la quid_fw-la nec_fw-la quantum_fw-la nec_fw-la quâ—le_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la ens_fw-la determinatur_fw-la proceed_v still_o forward_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o individual_a thing_n according_a to_o that_o in_o it_o which_o so_o determine_v this_o power_n call_v matter_n as_o to_o individuate_v it_o or_o so_o distinguish_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o this_o and_o no_o other_o which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o metaphysic_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o a_o complexion_n of_o accident_n as_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o it_o which_o therefore_o be_v its_o substantial_a or_o essential_a form_n whence_o it_o become_v proper_o or_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n a_o thing_n or_o as_o logician_n call_v it_o a_o individuum_fw-la and_o because_o nothing_o in_o common_a can_v exist_v but_o only_a what_o be_v thus_o ultimate_o determine_v it_o be_v just_o conceive_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o exist_v or_o possible_a to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o ens_fw-la or_o to_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o we_o call_v by_o that_o word_n the_o
to_o which_o that_o common_a notion_n be_v apply_v second_o whether_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o three_o and_o no_o more_o three_o whether_o those_o three_o particular_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o call_v person_n four_o whether_o those_o three_o person_n be_v not_o most_o fit_o to_o be_v call_v father_n son_n and_o h._n spirit_n five_o and_o last_o whether_o the_o divine_a nature_n notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n be_v not_o still_o perfect_o and_o equal_o one_o in_o nature_n or_o rather_o more_o that_o be_v under_o more_o respect_n one_o in_o its_o self_n than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o case_n this_o plurality_n of_o person_n have_v be_v seclude_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o our_o explication_n that_o the_o affirmative_a of_o all_o these_o be_v consonant_a to_o reason_n work_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n strip_v of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o as_o such_o transfer_v to_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v satisfy_v dissenter_n comfort_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v already_o and_o convince_v every_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v with_o true_a reason_n be_v object_v against_o this_o divine_a mystery_n sect_n iii_o the_o term_n or_o word_n of_o which_o we_o make_v use_v in_o this_o explication_n clear_v from_o ambiguity_n 1._o by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v a_o most_o actual_a and_o self-subsistent_a be_v infinite_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v but_o we_o be_v to_o mind_v the_o reader_n once_o more_o of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v viz._n that_o in_o all_o creature_n for_o example_n in_o man_n there_o be_v find_v what_o answer_v to_o diverse_a notion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n of_o which_o one_o be_v more_o perfect_a or_o imperfect_a than_o another_o for_o a_o individual_a man_n conceive_v precise_o under_o the_o superior_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la corpus_fw-la mixtum_fw-la vivens_fw-la animal_n and_o homo_fw-la signify_v only_o some_o common_a and_o inadequate_a notion_n of_o he_o whence_o nothing_o in_o common_a be_v able_a to_o exist_v but_o only_a singular_n as_o peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n hence_o all_o those_o former_a be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la which_o signify_v capable_a of_o exist_v yet_o even_o these_o singular_a or_o individual_a entity_n though_o we_o shall_v allow_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o exist_v have_v not_o thence_o all_o the_o completion_n or_o perfection_n imaginable_a in_o that_o line_n for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v capable_a to_o exist_v and_o yet_o not_o capable_a to_o exist_v alone_o or_o without_o the_o support_n of_o another_o which_o we_o call_v subsist_v to_o be_v subsistent_a then_o which_o in_o intelligent_a thing_n we_o call_v to_o be_v a_o person_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a notion_n of_o ens_fw-la must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n though_o the_o word_n essence_n do_v not_o express_v it_o but_o rather_o signify_v aâ—ter_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mere_a form_n otherwise_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v be_v conceive_v to_o want_v something_o which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v think_v or_o say_v of_o god._n who_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a in_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o word_n father_n i_o mean_v one_o particular_a who_o communicate_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v to_o another_o particular_a and_o by_o son_n him_n to_o who_o that_o nature_n be_v thus_o communicate_v but_o that_o he_o do_v or_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o same_o individual_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o son_n in_o time_n and_o other_o consideration_n arise_v from_o matter_n spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o limitedness_n of_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v to_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o will_v be_v plain_a to_o any_o man_n who_o reflect_v that_o if_o per_n impossible_a a_o man_n do_v communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n to_o another_o and_o that_o other_o have_v it_o thus_o communicate_v from_o he_o and_o this_o instantaneous_o he_o will_v not_o in_o that_o supposition_n be_v therefore_o less_o a_o father_n but_o more_o perfect_o such_o because_o the_o nature_n communicate_v be_v more_o perfect_o the_o same_o nor_o do_v soon_o or_o late_a instantaneous_n or_o not-instantaneous_a enter_v into_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o generation_n which_o abstract_n from_o all_o those_o consideration_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o person_n who_o communicate_v his_o individual_a nature_n and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v will_v have_v hence_o some_o very_a near_a relation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o what_o imaginable_a relation_n can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o father_n and_o son_n 4._o i_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o exact_a and_o receive_a definition_n viz._n processio_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o vivente_fw-la tanquam_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la in_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la naturae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v show_v be_v perfect_o verify_v in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n all_o other_o consideration_n be_v extrinsecal_n and_o forrein_n to_o the_o notion_n of_o generation_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o §_o 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o its_o precise_a notion_n but_o spring_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o creature_n nor_o consequent_o as_o such_o ought_v they_o be_v transfer_v to_o god._n 5._o the_o word_n person_n signify_v perseity_n as_o some_o schoolman_n explicate_v it_o or_o what_o be_v so_o subsistent_a of_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o its_o own_o notion_n or_o expression_n that_o it_o need_v no_o other_o formal_a notion_n to_o complete_a it_o nor_o word_n to_o express_v it_o better_o the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n if_o such_o a_o consideration_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o only_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o we_o say_v a_o speech_n be_v dissona_fw-la when_o it_o vary_v from_o another_o in_o sense_n and_o consona_fw-la when_o it_o agree_v to_o it_o so_o a_o thing_n be_v call_v persona_fw-la when_o it_o thorough_o or_o perfect_o sound_v or_o speak_v the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o express_v the_o utmost_a completion_n of_o a_o thing_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o intelligent_a be_v see_v §_o 2._o 6._o subsistent_n and_o suppositum_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o and_o be_v appliable_a to_o all_o being_n whatever_n whether_o they_o be_v intelligent_a that_o be_v person_n or_o not_o and_o express_v their_o last_o completion_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la in_o their_o several_a kind_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o to_o respect_v its_o self_n or_o it_o be_v own_o absoluteness_n in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o late_a regard_n the_o nature_n or_o the_o accident_n â—hich_v it_o sustain_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o as_o conceive_v by_o â—…_n the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_v be_v that_o we_o make_v diverse_a conception_n of_o â—he_n same_o thing_n the_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o â—â—ture_n or_o of_o its_o mode_n be_v not_o that_o formal_a conception_n of_o a_o thing_n exist_v alone_o without_o need_v any_o other_o far_a notion_n in_o our_o mind_n or_o any_o other_o word_n to_o mean_v or_o signify_v its_o stand_n thus_o alone_o or_o without_o dependency_n on_o any_o other_o create_v notiâ—â—_n to_o complete_a or_o make_v out_o that_o full_a sense_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o subsistent_a â—nd_v suppositum_fw-la do_a bear_v such_o a_o nice_a distinction_n â—â—â—_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o sustain_v another_o must_v 〈…〉_o suppose_a able_a to_o subsist_v of_o itself_o hence_o they_o â—…_n not_o without_o reason_n promiscuous_o use_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n will_n i_o conceive_v come_v in_o more_o seasonable_o in_o their_o â—roper_a place_n sect_n iv_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v verify_v some_o one_o notion_n that_o be_v some_o way_n common_a and_o some_o other_o that_o be_v particular_n 1._o since_o all_o explication_n as_o well_o as_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n 〈…〉_o from_o the_o subject_a to_o be_v explicate_v as_o be_v in_o â—â—ality_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o unfolding_a that_o nature_n and_o the_o lay_v open_a what_o with_o a_o deep_a inspection_n we_o discover_v to_o be_v include_v in_o it_o or_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o intrinsical_o and_o since_o the_o nature_n
be_v thus_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o predicate_v be_v a_o accident_n itself_o or_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o modes_n which_o be_v contrâ—â—istinguisht_v from_o substance_n but_o the_o predicate_v here_o may_v itself_o be_v a_o substante_fw-la provide_v it_o do_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o essential_o and_o formal_o belong_v to_o the_o subject_a v._o g._n when_o we_o say_v a_o cup_n be_v golden_a or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o gold_n a_o spoon_n be_v gold_n a_o ring_n be_v gold_n the_o predicate_v gold_n apply_v to_o the_o cup_n spoon_n and_o ring_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n common_a to_o they_o all_o not_o as_o a_o potential_a notion_n determine_v by_o difference_n be_v common_a to_o its_o inferior_n and_o essential_a to_o they_o but_o because_o it_o do_v not_o essential_o belong_v to_o gold_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o a_o figure_n therefore_o it_o be_v accidental_a or_o not_o essential_a to_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predicate_v of_o they_o accidental_o now_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la god_n be_v predicate_v of_o know_v know_a and_o the_o other_o particular_n without_o any_o show_n of_o imperfection_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o know_v etc._n etc._n be_v accidental_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o thing_n of_o the_o say_a figure_n to_o be_v gold_n i_o abstract_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o take_v only_o the_o bare_a manner_n of_o predicate_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v or_o predicate_v as_o a_o superior_a of_o inferior_n to_o which_o its_o potentiality_n be_v determine_v by_o difference_n but_o as_o one_o substantial_a notion_n determine_v already_o as_o to_o it_o be_v own_o nature_n be_v predicate_v of_o another_o which_o be_v either_o according_a to_o its_o notion_n substantial_a or_o formal_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n as_o those_o figure_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o absolute_a notion_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o our_o natural_a notion_n be_v to_o that_o of_o relation_n in_o common_a 22._o or_o if_o we_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o those_o proposition_n and_o say_v god_n be_v know_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v the_o notion_n of_o god_n the_o common_a subject_n in_o those_o speech_n in_o which_o the_o relative_n one_o be_v predicate_v then_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v predicate_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o predicable_a of_o proprium_fw-la which_o soever_o of_o those_o way_n we_o take_v no_o imperfection_n will_v be_v refund_v upon_o god_n nor_o any_o potentiality_n transfer_v to_o his_o most_o pure_a actuality_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o our_o predication_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n sect_n v._o that_o these_o particular_n be_v three_o and_o no_o more_o 1._o since_o then_o this_o common_a or_o absolute_a suppositum_fw-la call_v god_n be_v just_o hold_v to_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o positive_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o substance_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o possess_v they_o all_o indivisible_o in_o one_o most_o actual_a formality_n of_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o distinction_n or_o plurality_n at_o all_o in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o conceive_v or_o under_o that_o precise_a notion_n of_o mere_o be_v since_o under_o that_o notion_n he_o be_v indivisible_o one_o which_o far_o appear_v hence_o that_o even_o our_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o existence_n be_v indivisible_a much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v such_o when_o it_o be_v infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_o show_v sect._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a notion_n or_o some_o sort_n of_o plurality_n true_o and_o right_o transfer_v to_o god_n and_o verify_v of_o he_o this_o must_v necessary_o spring_v from_o our_o conceive_v god_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n or_o some_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n or_o predicament_n than_o that_o of_o substance_n or_o mere_a be_v and_o withal_o from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v transfer_v to_o he_o any_o imperfection_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o to_o find_v what_o kind_n of_o notion_n this_o be_v we_o can_v no_o soon_o consider_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o explication_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o text_n on_o which_o our_o reason_n descant_v but_o we_o must_v forcible_o and_o immediate_o discover_v that_o this_o distinction_n in_o god_n must_v be_v take_v from_o that_o head_n of_o our_o notion_n call_v relation_n for_o the_o knower_n can_v be_v a_o knower_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o some_o thing_n or_o some_o object_n which_o be_v know_v by_o he_o nor_o can_v that_o thing_n or_o object_n be_v actual_o know_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o knower_n of_o it_o which_o show_v those_o notion_n be_v perfect_o relative_n to_o one_o another_o 3._o wherefore_o all_o the_o distinction_n and_o operation_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v verify_v to_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o particular_n we_o late_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o relation_n according_a to_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v refer_v to_o its_o self_n and_o not_o formal_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n '_o s_o essence_n which_o belong_v formal_o to_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n 4._o nor_o need_v we_o fear_v to_o attribute_v distinct_a and_z some_o way_n opposite_a predicate_v to_o god_n and_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n in_o he_o since_o the_o distinction_n necessary_o imply_v in_o that_o natural_a notion_n we_o transfer_v to_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o he_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v but_o according_a to_o another_o respect_n or_o notion_n which_o be_v different_a from_o it_o and_o as_o be_v show_v prel_n x._o and_o xi_o do_v not_o induce_v or_o require_v any_o distinction_n formal_o of_o the_o essence_n itself_o nay_o when_o as_o will_v be_v show_v sect._n viii_o §_o 7._o that_o very_a opposition_n notwithstanding_o it_o force_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n do_v no_o less_o necessary_o infer_v a_o more_o perfect_a unity_n if_o possible_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n at_o least_o a_o unity_n in_o more_o respect_n than_o can_v have_v be_v conceive_a have_v there_o not_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o distinction_n and_o opposition_n nor_o yet_o can_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thesis_n which_o put_v distinct_a and_o opposite_a notion_n in_o god_n since_o his_o nature_n verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o affirm_v they_o of_o he_o or_o attribute_v they_o to_o he_o 5._o since_o then_o these_o particular_n which_o as_o be_v show_v §§_o 2._o and_o 3_o we_o true_o attribute_v to_o god_n must_v entire_o be_v take_v from_o the_o foresay_a relation_n it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o also_o must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o relation_n 6._o and_o it_o be_v clear_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n that_o in_o those_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n there_o must_v be_v relation_n on_o both_o side_n which_o must_v consequent_o constitute_v or_o rather_o infer_v two_o particular_n for_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a from_o §_o 2._o and_o indeed_o be_v obvious_a to_o common_a sense_n that_o in_o our_o case_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o knower_n and_o thing_n know_v as_o be_v express_v by_o those_o very_a word_n nor_o can_v we_o express_v they_o otherwise_o while_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o god_n know_v himself_o as_o will_v yet_o better_o appear_v sect._n vii_o §_o 9_o 7._o which_o be_v hence_o confirm_v because_o as_o god_n be_v essential_o infinite_o intellective_a or_o rather_o intelligent_a so_o he_o must_v also_o be_v infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o actual_o know_v otherwise_o there_o will_v want_v a_o adequate_a object_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n which_o will_v also_o infer_v he_o be_v not_o infinite_o intelligent_a 8._o these_o relation_n be_v ground_v material_o and_o â—eally_o on_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o consider_v according_a to_o it_o be_v own_o notion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v â—o_o be_v absolute_a since_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n itself_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n which_o know_v and_o be_v know_v conceive_v as_o apt_a to_o ground_v those_o relation_n as_o it_o evident_o be_v and_o not_o his_o essence_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v
other_o way_n nor_o any_o other_o notion_n according_a to_o which_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v particularise_v or_o distinguish_v but_o that_o of_o relation_n the_o formal_a notion_n of_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la by_o which_o too_o we_o have_v see_v god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o oblige_v we_o to_o distinguish_v he_o whence_o follow_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinguish_v relative_o nor_o do_v this_o notion_n multiply_v the_o common_a nature_n essential_o as_o do_v the_o former_a way_n which_o distinguish_v the_o common_a notion_n by_o essential_a difference_n both_o because_o the_o relation_n by_o prelim._n x._o and_o xi_o be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o refer_v it_o diverse_o as_o also_o because_o it_o spring_v from_o a_o most_o high_a perfection_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n i_o add_v and_o terminate_v also_o in_o a_o high_a perfection_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o be_v viz._n in_o that_o of_o personality_n or_o person_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particularise_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o god_n to_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v essential_o or_o according_a to_o the_o precise_a notion_n of_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o relative_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o be_v and_o so_o can_v be_v in_o that_o absolute_a reâ—â—ct_n but_o one._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o avoid_v use_v the_o word_n â—â—dividuum_fw-la though_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v other_o that_o do_v perhaps_o i_o be_o too_o scrupulous_a in_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v â—â—t_n think_v it_o be_v something_o liable_a to_o exception_n at_o â—ast_n comparative_o my_o reason_n be_v first_o it_o be_v â—â—o_o logical_a and_o artificial_a and_o consequent_o though_o it_o have_v get_v i_o know_v not_o how_o out_o of_o the_o school_n into_o the_o language_n of_o some_o well-bred_a man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a man_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n nor_o so_o natural_a second_o because_o it_o be_v make_v particular_o such_o by_o its_o difference_n too_o viz._n by_o the_o complexion_n of_o its_o accident_n and_o subsume_v under_o the_o specific_a notion_n it_o be_v only_o a_o negation_n of_o the_o superior_a notion_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o ungenerical_a or_o unspecifical_a whereas_o the_o word_n person_n have_v a_o positive_a signification_n nor_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n as_o be_v see_v in_o angel_n and_o moreover_o it_o direct_o import_v the_o high_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o transferrible_a to_o god._n again_o the_o word_n individuum_fw-la be_v a_o logical_a term_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o wrangle_v for_o artist_n be_v the_o imposer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v creator_n of_o the_o word_n which_o themselves_o use_v and_o such_o man_n seldom_o agree_v in_o their_o thought_n and_o meaning_n nor_o consent_v universal_o that_o such_o a_o word_n shall_v stand_v for_o such_o a_o mean_v or_o notion_n it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v take_v the_o word_n in_o one_o sense_n other_o in_o another_o and_o very_o frequent_o ampliate_v or_o restrain_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n hence_o perpetual_a and_o if_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o remedy_v by_o clear_a definition_n of_o such_o word_n eternal_a dissension_n must_v needs_o ensue_v and_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o liâ—igâ—â—â—_n dispute_v and_o controversy_n among_o learned_a mâ—â—_n in_o case_n the_o contester_n be_v sincere_a and_o disintereâ—â—ed_v do_v arise_v from_o this_o defect_n now_o mention_v froâ—_n which_o mischief_n the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o generalâ—â—_n to_o express_v our_o natural_a notion_n be_v free_a for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v one_o another_o very_a well_o and_o easy_o nor_o be_v subject_n to_o perpetual_a word-skirmish_n in_o their_o common_a conversation_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 9_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o explication_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v when_o they_o know_v and_o love_v themselves_o for_o self-knowledge_n formal_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n know_v do_v inexi_v in_o its_o own_o know_v power_n as_o a_o object_n or_o after_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n and_o the_o existence_n and_o consequent_o inexistence_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v extrinsical_a oâ—_n acoidental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v give_v they_o by_o another_o and_o not_o essential_a to_o they_o or_o their_o very_a essence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a attribute_n hence_o iâ—_n follow_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o knower_n and_o know_v be_v in_o they_o accidental_a to_o they_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o what_o be_v accidental_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o consequent_o by_o prelim._n x._o be_v identify_v with_o the_o object_n accidental_o only_o whence_o it_o can_v make_v only_o a_o accidental_a distinction_n in_o they_o and_o not_o a_o distinction_n in_o their_o substance_n or_o a_o distinction_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a substantial_a notion_n person_n as_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n it_o must_v make_v in_o god._n add_v that_o god_n self-knowledge_n be_v proper_o and_o perfect_o essential_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o primary_n operation_n by_o which_o according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v he_o be_v constitute_v such_o or_o rather_o 〈…〉_o eâ—â—ence_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n do_v consist_v in_o it_o â—â—ereas_fw-la in_o angel_n and_o soul_n the_o know_v the_o â—…le_a extent_n of_o entity_n and_o even_a god_n himself_o 〈…〉_o the_o primary_n operation_n for_o which_o nature_n inâ—â—nded_v they_o and_o to_o know_v themselves_o be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d mean_n or_o first-step_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o thence_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o self-knowledge_n be_v far_o from_o be_v their_o primary_n operation_n or_o that_o by_o respect_n â—o_o which_o their_o essence_n be_v constitute_v nor_o consequent_o can_v it_o distinguish_v their_o substance_n as_o it_o do_v and_o must_v in_o god._n 10._o nor_o last_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la have_v all_o perfection_n that_o can_v â—â—_o in_o the_o line_n of_o be_v and_o therefore_o among_o the_o rest_n personality_n in_o it_o do_v constitute_v a_o four_o person_n for_o since_o god_n or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o relative_n person_n or_o in_o they_o all_o it_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o personality_n too_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o relative_n person_n as_o it_o do_v all_o the_o other_o positive_a or_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o the_o godhead_n whence_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o to_o subsist_v or_o absolute_o to_o be_v person_n from_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v different_a person_n come_v whole_o and_o sole_o from_o their_o distinct_a relation_n as_o be_v prove_v above_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n that_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la can_v make_v a_o four_o or_o distinct_a person_n since_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o each_o can_v be_v particular_a or_o contradistinguisht_v to_o any_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a person_n to_o the_o relative_n once_o both_o because_o it_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o relative_n notion_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a that_o it_o be_v coincident_a with_o they_o all_o or_o with_o each_o of_o they_o sect_n vii_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o three_o person_n put_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most-â—itly_o call_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a his_o divine_a nature_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o true_a reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o order_n among_o those_o threâ—_n divine_a person_n and_o some_o solid_a ground_n for_o that_o order_n and_o since_o all_o order_n among_o more_o must_v begin_v from_o some_o one_o or_o some_o first_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o that_o order_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n must_v be_v transfer_v to_o god_n or_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v god_n provide_v it_o can_v be_v do_v
imperfection_n or_o dependence_n in_o be_v and_o all_o the_o â—orts_n of_o other_o priority_n but_o that_o of_o origin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a or_o dependent_a on_o the_o other_o again_o since_o it_o be_v equal_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o god_n can_v be_v know_v without_o a_o knower_n if_o this_o method_n of_o object_v be_v allowable_a where_o both_o be_v infinite_a we_o may_v with_o equal_a reason_n say_v that_o the_o first_o person_n who_o be_v the_o divine_a object_n know_v depend_v on_o the_o second_o as_o that_o the_o second_o who_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n depend_v on_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n that_o relationes_fw-la mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la ponunt_fw-la &_o auferunt_fw-la and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a on_o the_o other_o since_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o to_o the_o same_o common_a notion_n be_v direct_a nonsense_n but_o the_o main_a point_n be_v that_o this_o principiation_n or_o origination_n do_v not_o formal_o respect_v the_o deity_n itself_o or_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la any_o more_o in_o one_o than_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o deity_n as_o relate_v that_o be_v the_o divine_a personality_n wherefore_o the_o relation_n by_o prelim._n x._o xi_o not_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o but_o identify_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o refer_v can_v out_o of_o their_o formal_a notion_n add_v any_o new_a perfection_n unto_o it_o especial_o since_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o absolute_a word_n god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a relation_n have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a perfection_n of_o they_o all._n 8._o from_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v how_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o relation_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o all_o the_o three_o person_n which_o be_v constitute_v by_o those_o relation_n be_v in_o that_o one_o deity_n or_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o withal_o how_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o they_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o these_o very_a term_n god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o which_o though_o mysterious_a to_o the_o rude_a and_o unelevated_a conception_n of_o vulgar_a discourser_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o have_v be_v show_v if_o we_o take_v each_o single_a consideration_n of_o it_o asunder_o by_o our_o abstractive_a or_o natural_a way_n of_o conceive_v and_o discourse_n upon_o each_o of_o they_o distinct_o or_o as_o thus_o apart_v be_v perfect_o consonant_a to_o reason_n work_v upon_o our_o natural_a notion_n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o name_n this_o first_o and_o second_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n know_v and_o knower_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o lie_v these_o position_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o they_o both_o be_v live_v or_o rather_o essential_o life_n and_o consequent_o those_o two_o person_n in_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v must_v be_v live_v also_o next_o knowledge_n can_v be_v otherwise_o conceive_v but_o to_o come_v or_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v procee_v from_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o person_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o first_o three_o the_o divinity_n communicate_v its_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o knower_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n know_v himself_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o conjoin_v with_o it_o spiritual_o or_o intellectual_o now_o if_o we_o spell_v these_o necessary_a truth_n together_o all_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n god_n know_v himself_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o compound_v and_o not_o bare_o imply_v but_o full_o express_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o son_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a person_n proceed_v from_o a_o live_a person_n who_o nature_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v conjoin_v with_o he_o or_o remain_v in_o he_o whence_o follow_v that_o his_o correlate_n must_v proper_o and_o necessary_o be_v call_v a_o father_z and_o last_o that_o the_o procession_n of_o he_o from_o his_o father_n can_v therefore_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n or_o word_n which_o we_o have_v that_o can_v â—it_n it_o but_o that_o of_o generation_n 10._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o particular_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o come_v to_o be_v our_o master_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a law_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v sapientia_fw-la patris_fw-la or_o verbum_fw-la because_o know_v do_v intellectual_o speak_v or_o express_v the_o divine_a nature_n know_v by_o he_o as_o our_o conception_n or_o verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la do_v the_o thing_n or_o truth_n we_o conceive_v hence_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la deus_fw-la verus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la because_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la the_o godhead_n be_v in_o both_o and_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v precise_o a_o knower_n be_v originize_v from_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v own_o object_n hence_o last_o because_o of_o the_o common_a nature_n in_o both_o and_o the_o proceed_v of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o be_v call_v imago_fw-la patris_fw-la figura_fw-la substantiae_fw-la ejus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o such_o expression_n be_v exact_o verify_v by_o the_o principle_n here_o lay_v and_o our_o consonant_a deduction_n from_o they_o 11._o since_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o son_n aâ—e_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la express_v by_o the_o absolute_a word_n god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v but_o necessary_a that_o those_o notion_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_o such_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v imagine_v wherefore_o since_o son_n among_o we_o do_v proceed_v from_o their_o father_n according_a to_o specifical_a likeness_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v most_o become_a god_n infinite_a perfection_n and_o his_o most_o ultimate_o determihe_v essence_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o that_o his_o coeternal_a son_n shall_v proceed_v from_o his_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o most_o perfect_a identity_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o selfsame_a numerical_a nature_n wherefore_o this_o divine_a procession_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v explicate_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o specifical_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v be_v common_a to_o more_o individual_n for_o the_o species_n do_v necessary_o imply_v some_o potentiality_n though_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v more_o and_o be_v determinable_a as_o be_v say_v by_o difference_n which_o be_v intrinsical_a in_o the_o line_n of_o ens_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o be_v prove_v do_v constitute_v formal_o more_o entia_fw-la that_o be_v more_o thing_n which_o have_v diverse_a essence_n all_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o ought_v any_o composition_n of_o such_o superior_a or_o potential_a notion_n be_v transfer_v to_o god._n and_o much_o less_o since_o the_o common_a suppositum_fw-la however_o it_o be_v predicate_v of_o more_o particular_n in_o the_o manner_n explicate_v above_o have_v in_o itself_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o own_o infinite_a self-existence_n the_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o the_o line_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o pure_a actuality_n more_o perfect_o one_o singular_a absolute_a be_v than_o any_o suppositum_fw-la or_o individuum_fw-la be_v or_o can_v be_v among_o we_o creature_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o partly_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o three_o particular_a verify_v of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o b._n trinity_n for_o since_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n love_v himself_o and_o the_o word_n himself_o in_o the_o predicate_a of_o that_o proposition_n signify_v the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o divine_a nature_n loving_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n love_v as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v god._n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o very_a term_n or_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o word_n there_o be_v another_o very_a peculiar_a reason_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o love_n which_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a and_o vulgar_a notion_n by_o which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o guide_v ourselves_o signify_v
proper_a to_o its_o self_n nor_o act_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o will_n the_o notion_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o act_v nor_o can_v a_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v act_n without_o know_v what_o and_o how_o to_o act_n both_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n must_v all_o concur_v to_o every_o such_o action_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o that_o which_o pass_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o within_o the_o deity_n itself_o because_o of_o their_o relative_n distinction_n and_o opposition_n to_o one_o another_o for_o if_o i_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o repeat_v so_o oft_o what_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n god_n precise_o as_o the_o divine_a object_n or_o as_o know_v beget_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n in_o the_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v essential_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o best_a perfection_n or_o good_a of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v that_o adequate_a object_n from_o which_o divine_a love_n proceed_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o since_o god_n essence_n be_v self-existence_n which_o be_v infinite_o actual_a and_o infinite_o intelligible_a or_o rather_o infinite_o know_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n self-exists_a by_o the_o father_n know_v itself_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v divine_a knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o self_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v divine_a love_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o case_n as_o we_o ought_v we_o will_v exalt_v god_n infinite_o above_o his_o creature_n for_o since_o creature_n do_v exist_v by_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o they_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o operate_v be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o quality_n or_o be_v accident_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o fit_v that_o god_n in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v accidental_a but_o the_o most_o refine_a or_o sublime_v notion_n of_o substance_n shall_v exercise_v his_o own_o essence_n upon_o himself_o and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v a_o substantial_a notion_n that_o be_v a_o person_n by_o and_o in_o which_o that_o particular_a to_o which_o be_v special_o appropriate_v divine_a essence_n shall_v exist_v and_o instead_o of_o power_n which_o be_v accident_n shall_v have_v particular_a substance_n or_o person_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v above_o god_n self-exists_a or_o be_v by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n know_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o love_v himself_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n viii_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o less_o perfect_o simple_a in_o its_o self_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v more_o or_o in_o more_o respect_n one_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v have_v there_o not_o be_v this_o plurality_n of_o person_n 1._o what_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n most_o pretend_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o this_o tenet_n do_v prejudice_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n now_o though_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o have_v not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o difficulty_n to_o a_o consider_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o their_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o give_v this_o point_n a_o far_o clear_v though_o it_o wrong_v the_o method_n of_o discourse_v by_o make_v repetition_n in_o which_o i_o sometime_o indulge_v myself_o to_o inculcate_v it_o better_o to_o my_o reader_n by_o their_o see_v the_o coherence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o divers_a and_o several_a occasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n talon_n to_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o connected_a discourse_n without_o need_v to_o be_v reminded_n of_o it_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o complain_v that_o these_o objecter_n confound_v themselves_o by_o not_o distinguish_v clear_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o therefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o themselves_o know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v be_v at_o let_v we_o try_v then_o if_o we_o can_v unravel_v their_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o perplex_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o god_n know_v and_o love_v himself_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o for_o this_o make_v god_n less_o perfect_a than_o a_o creature_n though_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o or_o what_o consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v show_v this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n on_o which_o all_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v build_v can_v they_o deny_v that_o this_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v we_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o knower_n and_o object_n know_v as_o also_o the_o lover_n and_o thing_n love_v the_o very_a word_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_o equivalent_a to_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v will_v they_o deny_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o under_o all_o the_o notion_n whatever_o they_o be_v which_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o those_o relative_n and_o contradistinct_a name_n or_o word_n it_o be_v equal_o against_o common_a sense_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n himself_o be_v not_o mean_v god_n which_o be_v self-evident_a can_v they_o say_v that_o knower_n and_o know_v lover_n and_o love_v be_v not_o distinct_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n opposite_a notion_n all_o mankind_n will_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o every_o junior_a sophister_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o predicament_n of_o relation_n will_v hiss_v they_o can_v they_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n do_v not_o verify_v those_o distinct_a notion_n or_o that_o we_o say_v false_a when_o we_o attribute_v they_o to_o god_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o god_n verify_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o in_o god_n this_o be_v pure_a nonsense_n for_o first_o these_o distinct_a notion_n or_o attribute_n be_v not_o extrinsical_a denomination_n but_o most_o intrinsical_a and_o even_o essential_a to_o god_n to_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a attribute_n next_o if_o those_o notion_n do_v most_o formal_o import_v distinction_n and_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o which_o verify_v they_o there_o be_v what_o verify_v distinction_n in_o god._n may_v they_o not_o then_o with_o equal_a reason_n say_v that_o gold_n verify_v the_o notion_n of_o yellow_a and_o heavy_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o yellowness_n or_o weightiness_n in_o gold_n can_v they_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v distinction_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n or_o under_o any_o respect_n make_v god_n distinct_a this_o be_v to_o call_v self_n evidence_n in_o question_n and_o arraign_v first_o principle_n for_o be_v it_o not_o self-known_a that_o a_o form_n or_o abstract_a notion_n can_v be_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v make_v and_o denominate_v it_o such_o as_o itself_o be_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v that_o whiteness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o wall_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o white_a or_o humanity_n in_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o make_v it_o a_o man_n as_o that_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o make_v it_o distinct_a can_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n beside_o substance_n to_o distinguish_v that_o be_v will_v they_o put_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n that_o â—s_v a_o accident_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v not-self-existent_a it_o be_v impâ—â—â—ble_a to_o pretend_v it_o can_v they_o say_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o substance_n do_v not_o particularize_v it_o or_o â—ake_v distinct_a substance_n how_o can_v they_o distinction_n wherever_o it_o be_v must_v make_v something_o or_o other_o distinct_a and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o distinguish_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v only_a substance_n for_o it_o to_o affect_v it_o must_v put_v distinct_a or_o particular_a substance_n and_o this_o as_o evident_o as_o if_o a_o quantitative_a thing_n be_v distinguish_v it_o must_v make_v distinct_a or_o more_o quanta_fw-la will_v they_o say_v these_o distinct_a substance_n they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o intelligent_a be_v not_o to_o be_v â—alled_v person_n they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o let_v we_o know_v their_o reason_n and_o withal_o to_o assign_v we_o some_o other_o name_n by_o which_o three_o such_o substance_n ought_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v i_o wish_v then_o we_o know_v where_o their_o difficulty_n pinch_v for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v half_o persuade_v a_o uncharitable_a man_n that_o their_o reason_n ail_v nothing_o when_o it_o know_v not_o whereabouts_o it_o be_v hurt_v whence_o will_v follow_v that_o
though_o it_o may_v look_v very_o plausible_a that_o aught_o to_o shock_v we_o or_o make_v we_o entertain_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o our_o principle_n itself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o solid_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v hold_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o principle_n be_v on_o which_o they_o and_o the_o body_n or_o community_n they_o be_v in_o have_v build_v their_o former_a faith_n otherwise_o it_o can_v with_o any_o sense_n be_v hold_v able_a to_o cope_v or_o contra_v with_o it_o much_o less_o to_o overthrow_v it_o 4._o they_o ought_v i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v former_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n or_o in_o some_o church_n and_o be_v actual_o member_n of_o that_o body_n from_o which_o they_o must_v separate_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o very_a criminal_a schism_n if_o they_o divide_v themselves_o by_o apostasy_n from_o it_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v oppose_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o most_o cogent_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v they_o cautious_a and_o wary_a in_o admit_v such_o objection_n for_o true_a reason_n lest_o if_o they_o hap_v to_o be_v prove_v false_a they_o run_v themselves_o desperate_o into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a precipice_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v certain_a those_o reason_n be_v indeed_o most_o evident_a which_o we_o call_v demonstrative_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a by_o rest_a on_o which_o they_o hazard_v such_o a_o mischief_n to_o their_o soul_n plain_a reason_n tell_v they_o that_o no_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v remain_v long_o settle_v nor_o any_o government_n continue_v long_o on_o foot_n if_o the_o subject_n or_o inferior_n may_v be_v allow_v upon_o every_o probable_a reason_n to_o break_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o rebel_n against_o superior_n and_o governor_n now_o not_o to_o mention_v that_o they_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o such_o proof_n as_o can_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o vulgar_a understanding_n be_v hold_v conclusive_a or_o demonstrative_a it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o rabbiâ—s_n of_o those_o dissenter_n that_o they_o never_o do_v even_o pretend_v to_o bring_v any_o demonstrative_a proof_n against_o the_o trinity_n for_o do_v they_o ever_o lie_v any_o self-evident_a principle_n or_o build_v on_o they_o as_o those_o to_o which_o those_o proof_n be_v final_o reducible_a it_o be_v unheard_a of_o and_o yet_o without_o these_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a evidence_n or_o demonstration_n for_o whatever_o pretend_v to_o be_v evident_a must_v either_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o or_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o something_o that_o be_v moro_fw-mi evident_a than_o itself_o be_v which_o must_v either_o run_v on_o endless_o or_o terminate_v at_o length_n in_o something_o that_o be_v self-evident_a a_o demonstration_n if_o true_o such_o and_o clear_o propose_v oblige_v all_o humane_a nature_n to_o assent_v to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v unprejudiced_a if_o they_o can_v pretend_v they_o have_v any_o such_o demonstrative_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v such_o nonsense_n and_o so_o impious_a why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v it_o stand_v to_o it_o show_v the_o principle_n it_o be_v ground_v on_o and_o the_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o that_o principle_n one_o such_o argument_n will_v decide_v the_o cause_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n but_o alas_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a they_o never_o do_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n they_o never_o concern_v themselves_o with_o examine_v the_o qualification_n of_o argument_n or_o what_o proof_n conclude_v what_o not_o but_o content_v themselves_o to_o talk_v raw_o pretty_o and_o plausible_o it_o be_v not_o their_o design_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o learning_n but_o to_o overreach_a and_o work_v upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ignorant_a whence_o follow_v that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v even_o pretend_v competent_a to_o break_v church-communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evidenty_n conclusive_a or_o demonstrative_a and_o they_o neither_o produce_v nor_o profess_v to_o bring_v any_o sueâ—_n their_o reason_n ought_v not_o to_o weigh_v with_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n hazard_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n 5._o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v next_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v church-governor_n and_o a_o great_a body_n of_o christian_n with_o who_o they_o do_v join_v in_o faith_n prayer_n sacrament_n discipline_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n with_o what_o church-governor_n and_o what_o body_n of_o man_n they_o will_v join_v in_o prayer_n and_o such_o devout_a office_n can_v a_o few_o man_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o who_o sculk_n in_o corner_n do_v not_o own_v themselves_o open_o nor_o barefaced_o protest_v and_o preach_v against_o this_o doctrine_n which_o if_o false_a be_v so_o manifest_o idolatrous_a can_v i_o say_v such_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n such_o a_o unconnected_a multitude_n who_o thus_o let_v god_n honour_n go_v to_o wrack_n have_v the_o face_n or_o the_o least_o show_n of_o a_o church_n with_o who_o then_o will_v these_o new_a proselyte_n join_v hemselve_n in_o prayet_n sacrament_n church-government_n and_o other_o such_o concern_v this_o be_v so_o shameful_a to_o their_o pretend_a church_n that_o though_o it_o be_v against_o all_o conscience_n and_o sense_n they_o be_v content_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a duty_n with_o our_o church_n though_o themselves_o must_v hold_v they_o most_o abominable_o idolatrous_a rather_o than_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a show_n of_o their_o own_o party_n alone_o perhaps_o too_o interest_n and_o indemnity_n be_v two_o powerful_a motive_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o brotherly_a compliance_n and_o correspondence_n for_o such_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n or_o for_o their_o own_o persuasion_n as_o to_o hazard_v martyrdom_n no_o not_o the_o less_o of_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n for_o god_n or_o truth_n be_v sake_n they_o be_v cast_v in_o a_o new_a mould_n from_o that_o of_o other_o good_a christian_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o deist_n as_o in_o other_o prudent_a method_n so_o in_o this_o 6._o if_o those_o unstable_a and_o dissatisfy_v man_n say_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n whether_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v be_v conclusive_a or_o no_o they_o plain_o confess_v they_o hanker_v after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o bewitch_a humour_n of_o singularity_n and_o novelty_n since_o they_o consent_v to_o alter_v their_o former_a faith_n upon_o such_o reason_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a solid_a or_o airy_a fit_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o or_o no_o that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o that_o party_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o well_o know_v why_o if_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o reason_n seem_v more_o easy_a to_o they_o than_o those_o bring_v by_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o easiness_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o truth_n the_o high_a truth_n especial_o those_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v the_o hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o jot_n the_o less_o true_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v a_o body_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o action_n by_o motion_n as_o we_o do_v we_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n and_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a prejudice_n against_o all_o their_o argument_n and_o their_o very_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o though_o each_o single_a word_n in_o which_o faith_n be_v deliver_v be_v easy_a so_o that_o the_o then_o believer_n can_v have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n or_o notion_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n come_v to_o be_v canvas_v by_o disputation_n and_o reason_n produce_v pro_fw-la and_o con_n and_o that_o the_o point_n be_v of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o infinite_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o if_o the_o reason_n either_o party_n produce_v be_v easy_a to_o vulgar_a fancy_n it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v mere_o superficial_a and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o nature_n of_o so_o abstruse_a a_o mystery_n or_o so_o high_a a_o subject_a 7._o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v sensible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o 318_o bishop_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o by_o their_o station_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o than_o